Through Cerulean Blue Eyes The Cerulean Chronicles: Book 1
By R.Pia
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
1
A Silk’s...
28 downloads
927 Views
827KB Size
Report
This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes The Cerulean Chronicles: Book 1
By R.Pia
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
1
A Silk’s Vault Electronic Publication, in arrangement with author R. Pia. ISBN # 1-934055-16-6 Copyright © 2006 by R. Pia Cover Design and Art by Dyana Lunaris, © Copyright 2006 Edited by Nikita Gordyn
Silk’s Vault Publishing www.silksvault.com
All Rights Reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in part or whole, in any form or by any means, without permission from both the author and publisher. All characters, incidents, situations, institutions, governments and people are fictional and any similarity to characters or persons living or dead is strictly coincidental.
Dedication Many thanks to Silk’s Vault Publishing for making my dream come true. Thanks to Dyana Lunaris for my beautiful cover and Nikita Gordyn for her expert editing. I would also like to thank all my friends for their support and encouragement. Most important, I want to thank my family for believing in me, even when I didn’t believe in myself. Their unwavering and unconditional support is a true love story.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
2
Chapter One I had loved Meena Drew since she was five and I was nine, and for half that time she had been my heart’s desire. What wasn’t to love? She was kind to a fault, intelligent, energetic, and pretty, very pretty. Long mahogany locks cascaded over her slender frame and amber flecks dwelled in her doe-like eyes. Meena’s lips always held the perfect hint of crimson without enhancement and she would always curl them into a pretty little bow when she smiled. She had creamy smooth skin with a hint of tan. She was an enchantress come to Eden, my enchantress. To me, she was perfect and everything I was not. As a child, she had loved me unconditionally. It never mattered to her that I was part Cerulean, a half-breed from a far off world. My powers didn’t scare her, unlike most of the others. She truly was different from everyone else I knew and I adored her for it. Meena’s grandfather had taken me in when I was nine. If it had not been for him, I would have most likely lived out a life of drudgery and homelessness in the back alleys of Eden as an errand boy for the seedy underbelly of Fallon city. I had been orphaned at birth. My father was a Cerulean and had been killed during the Tital Wars on Megan. My mother was human and had died giving birth to me. On my native planet of Azure, an ocean planet made up of many islands, I was a burden to the Cerulean Brotherhood. I had been born with the Cerulean legacy of intensified intuition, mindspeak, enhanced strength and wraith. However, being half human they thought it would be nearly impossible for me to control my powers. The Ceruleans really intended no harm in sending me off to my mother’s native world of Eden. They thought that I would fair much better there, being more of an enhanced human, rather than an under-enhanced Cerulean. The truth was, when I arrived on Eden, I was nothing more than an indentured servant and a freak of nature as some called it, until Meena’s grandfather took me in.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
3
Shirin Drew was an inventor, a very bright and influential man. He had developed many inventions. Nevertheless, he became known stellar-wide for the modular component that converted salt water to fuel. It had made him a very wealthy man in the process. There was also sadness intermingled in Shirin’s past. He had the misfortune of losing Meena’s father and mother during a botched kidnapping attempt. The extortionists wanted Shirin to turn over his intellectual property rights, which would have made it possible for the competition to defeat his design on the modular component. Against Shirin’s wishes, the Federal Militia got involved. When they tried to circumvent the delivery of the goods, the unthinkable happened; Tristan and Rachel Drew were killed. After this awful occurrence, Meena was the only family he had left. He was very protective of her and worried constantly over her welfare. With my powers, he felt I would make a good playmate and a secret protector for Meena. Meena was older now and our relationship was changing. She was eighteen and becoming more and more beautiful each lightcycle and I found her presence distracting. My thoughts of her were obsessive and were inappropriate considering our current situation. I was a Cerulean male of twenty-two ages and at the height of my sexuality. Before this, I had always considered Meena like a little sister, someone to care for but who was not to be thought of in that way. Now, much to my surprise, I was thinking of her that way almost all the time. It was inappropriate because I was her protector. She had been sheltered from the outside world for the most part. She was home schooled and was not allowed to leave the estate without permission. If she left the estate, it was under my protection or that of the trusted security humadroids. Shirin was a kind and fair man but the events of the past had made him very domineering with respect to Meena. In short he kept a very structured and careful watch over her. I was her only companion. The staff and the greedy politicians that frequented Shirin’s home looking for financial backing were the only other people that Meena came in contact with.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
4
When Meena was in front of her grandfather she was poised, polite, and responsible. However, when she and I were alone, she was a completely different person. I liked the latter side of her, the one that would dance in the rain, giggle uncontrollably, and cross her eyes when she was bored. On the lightcycles when I left the estate to study about my people and my powers in the archives, Meena seemed almost cross. She hated that she was not allowed to go out and the fact that I was, drove her crazy. When I returned, she would ask all kinds of questions about where I had gone and what I had done. It was clear she was getting vicarious pleasure through my experiences. So, I would tell her about the Archives, the little shops I would frequent, the beings I met. Usually I would bring some little trinket back for her. Meena seemed curious about everything because of her sheltered life and her questions were endless. If she wasn’t asking me of life outside of the estate walls, she asked the staff, if not the staff then the guards. If all else failed, she asked the humadroids. She was like a caged bird. However, the moment Shirin would enter the room, questions ceased and she quieted. Shirin moved in circles of polite society and Meena knew what was expected of her. She was quite obedient, at least in his presence. She had an innate desire to please him. Sometimes when he was in his study, she would sit at his feet for many chronos just reading.
****
Meena and I walked through the meadow grounds of the vast estate at our leisure that lightcycle when she began to ask me questions that I could not and should not answer. “Cadyn, do I look like the other girls?” “What other girls, Meena?” “The girls you see when you are out?” “I don’t see any girls when I’m out.” “Why not? You mean to tell me you are twenty-two and you don’t ever see girls?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
5
“I see them,” I shrugged, “but, I don’t see them.” I was bending the truth but I couldn’t exactly tell her what kind of girls I saw. “Am I as pretty?” “You are prettier. No, actually you are beautiful but don’t let that go to your head.” “Cadyn.” Her voice changed a little and she looked directly into my eyes. “I heard that Cerulean males' eyes change to a deeper blue when they are aroused, is that true?” “No.” I said emphatically. Who could have told her such a thing? “I want to find out. Would you like to see me naked?” I thought to myself that would make any man aroused, Cerulean or not. “Meena, stop teasing. I don’t have time for games.” “I’m not kidding Cadyn.” She was pouting and then her lips turned into that familiar little bow. “I’ll show you mine, if you show me yours?” She was toying with me for her amusement, as she often did. It was a dare like we used to make as kids but we weren’t kids anymore. I took a deep breath. “Look Meena, we are not kids anymore and neither of us has been naked in front of each other since we went skinny dipping in more ages than I can remember. Even if my eyes did change color, what then?” Although the thought of seeing her naked was appealing, it definitely wasn’t appropriate. How could I be her protector if I allowed something like that to happen? “Cadyn, you work for my grandfather; therefore you work for me. I demand that you do as I say.” I hated it when she would pull little stunts like that, trying to prove she had some kind of control over me. “Okay,” I said, making fun of her little game. “You go first, your Grace.” I thought for sure she would balk; she always did when pressed.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
6
Leaning back against a nearby tree, I crossed my arms as if waiting for her to continue. To my shock and amazement she began to undress. I wanted to turn away but couldn’t. Thoughts of what Meena’s body looked like under her clothes always plagued me. I could only imagine that she was just as beautiful without them as with. First, Meena pulled her shoes off. At a pace unsteady enough to reveal she was a novice, she unlaced the ribbons of her bodice, slightly exposing her breasts. Next, she gathered the hem of her dress and pulled it up and over her head in one fluid motion. She stood before me with only her undergarments and her lovely long hair to shield her from view. She waited for a moment before moving her hands behind her back to unbutton her camisole. Her beautiful chestnut curls lightly covered the swell of her breasts. I was like a man starved as I feasted on the sights before me. Meena removed her last article of clothing, exposing the patch of dark brown curls between her legs. My eyes traced over every inch of her form, before they gradually worked their way back up to meet with hers. She was a vision of womanly perfection. The lusty dreams I’d had of Meena came back to me and I was fighting with every desperate muscle in my body. I wanted to smell her, to touch her, to taste her. “Cadyn, come closer,” she said, in a low and sultry voice. I walked right up to her, our bodies were only centimeters apart. She looked into my eyes and smiled. “Cadyn, it’s true. Your eyes are a deeper blue.” Caught off guard by her clinical analysis of my body language, I turned my face from her with a jerk, clinching my jaw in agitation. “I’m sorry, Cadyn.” She touched my cheek. “Are you cross with me?” My nostrils flared with the amount of control I was exerting to quell my anger. She had very callously used me for her own amusement and I had fallen for it. It was time to teach her a little lesson about Cerulean males. In the time it took to take one breath, I grabbed her shoulders and jerked her close to me. For the first time ever, shock and trepidation had shown in her face.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
7
“Meena, let me tell you something about Cerulean males. They don’t like to be toyed with. When sexually aroused, they will sometimes make love to their intended mate for lightcycles at a time. Something I think very few humans could endure, even if sexually charged. They are not gentle with virgins. So in a word you are quite literally playing with fire.” Of course, I was lying to her, but she didn’t know that. We were so close I could smell her hair. It held a faint floral scent and I wanted to kiss her so badly. Instead, I picked up her clothing and shoved it into her hands. “Now get dressed. It’s time to go back to the house.” Compulsion hit me. I felt the need for a drink and maybe a companion for the evening. It was my lightcycle to take time off. When time permitted and proclivity demanded, I went into the city and found a sensual gratifier, one that was not prejudiced towards Ceruleans and looked the most like Meena. I would make love to her all evening. Sensual gratifiers weren’t picky about Ceruleans or anyone else as long as they had equities to spend. I was hoping that one lightcycle I would get the girl out of my system. I knew that, what just happened was hanging at the edge of my awareness like a noose. I allowed my thoughts to wander from Meena and what she had done. It was necessary in order to control my anger. Humans seemed to be afraid of Ceruleans, which I always found curious. I had only met a few since coming to Eden and most of them had been quiet and reserved. They didn’t seem to bother anyone unless someone bothered them. Being only half Cerulean, every time I had a chance I would ask one of my kind about my powers. I wanted to know how best to use and control my powers. It was my belief that Ceruleans were what humans would become once they evolved and their senses were heightened. Whether my powers were a gift or a curse, I couldn’t discern. On occasion I could see into the future, although I could not always forecast just what would take place. Like intuition, it was more of a forewarning of danger. I could read minds but didn’t because I usually didn’t like what I found. I could mindspeak to humans using a type of telepathy. Depending on the will of
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
8
the being, some thoughts could be shielded. However, telepathy created a side effect, empathy. So, if nothing else I could pick up on raw emotion. I could sometimes look into their dreams too. My strength was much greater than that of humans, though I rarely had cause to use it. When anyone found out I was Cerulean, they would usually back down from a fight. My last power, wraith, allowed me to telekinetically create an invisible barrier around myself and anyone within close proximity. All of these gifts were used for Meena’s protection. But now, I was wondering who would protect her from me. As we made our way back to the house, my strides were long and I out-paced Meena by several steps. I had wanted to make love to her since I was about eighteen. However, the thought of actually doing it would be breaking the trust and friendship we shared. It was just not an option. Truly, I wondered how long I could continue to be Meena’s protector when I loved her so. I knew that Shirin had plans for her and they did not include me. I had nothing, except what he had given me and he would want her to follow in his footsteps, to run his company or perhaps marry her off to a wealthy politician. As kind and nurturing as he had been to me, I could not betray his trust. So Meena was off limits.
****
I came back late that nightcycle. There were many attractive sensual gratifiers available, yet oddly enough I wasn’t interested. It was evident that sexual substitutes would no longer do. What I wanted was Meena. Things were about to come to a head. I was going to have to leave or risk hurting the very people I cared for the most. My emotions were off kilter when it came to Meena and I couldn’t focus anymore. It was like someone else lived inside of me and was taking over. My first compulsion was to go into her room and invade her dreams to see if she felt for me, the way I felt for her. My dreams were vivid and they always included her. I hadn’t read her
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
9
mind since she was twelve, when she told me she felt it was an invasion of her privacy so that wouldn’t be fair. However, I suddenly thought of how she had callously used me that afternoon, the line between fair and unfair was becoming hazy. As I walked into her room, I could hear her breathing softly. She was asleep. I sat down on the bed next to her and watched her for a moment. God, she was beautiful. She stirred slightly and I saw her shiver. With impulse too instinctual to deny, my hand touched her cheek and she moved her face towards it. She was trying to wake but I used a calming technique to keep her in the realm of dreams. One part of me was saying everything about this was wrong while another part was saying go ahead. I wanted to stop, yet couldn’t. She shouldn’t have shown me her body like that! My hand moved from her cheek, down her neck and over her collarbone, tracing lazy circles over her body. My fingers skimmed her nipples. I slowly worked my way down to her thigh and let my hand to rest there. I wanted to touch her. I wanted to taste her. I wanted to hear her scream my name as I made love to her. I watched Meena as she slept and the dim lights from the outside window played tricks with my eyes. The light cast shadows on her face, making her appear to me as the child she had once been. Even if I entered her dreams and found the answer I desired, that she loved me too, what then? She was a mere child and it would be loathsome of me to use our relationship to my advantage. No, I would not invade her world. With great reluctance I released my mind trance on her and removed my hand from her hip. Time seemed suspended as I sat at the edge of her bed. My feet felt weighted to the floor, my elbows felt weighted to my knees, my head to my hands and my heart to my thoughts. I don’t recall how long I sat there deep in thought wondering how I would explain to Meena that I loved her but that I would have to leave. If I remained there, I would only be a protector for her without the chance of anything more. I had to go out into the world to find where my path lay and as to whether or not in the future I could be a possible suitor for her. I wanted to be someone that Shirin would approve of.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
10
I had reoccurring dreams of myself exploring distant worlds, experiencing different and fantastical things. I fought on other planets with brave men. The danger and intrigue never dwindled. In my dreams I had made something of myself. It was truly important to me that I make this dream come true. I suppose I felt that way because most of my young life I was forced into supplication, servant or slave, in one way or another. There were also dreams of Meena, dreams where we were healthy and content. I had even dreamt that in the future she would carry my child. Were these dreams foresight, or were they just my desires? I had to find out and that meant leaving the only home I had ever known and the girl I loved. My mind returned to the present, and I was aware that Meena was no longer sleeping. She sat up in bed and put her hand on my shoulder. This would be the defining moment. Would I remain locked in her shadow or would I become a man she could respect and desire? “Cadyn, is everything alright?” I was silent as I pictured the words I should say. “Cadyn, are you still cross with me about this afternoon?” Meena’s eyes were pleading and she looked distraught. I reached out and brushed her cheek with my fingers. “No, Meena, I am not cross with you.” We just looked at each other for a while. Then she reached for my hand and held it tight. “Why did you do it?” She looked down as if she was ashamed of what she was about to say. “It’s a long story, Cadyn.” “I always have time to listen to your stories, please tell me, Meena.” There was a moment of silence before she continued. “Well, everything started when I caught Lessor and Helena in a compromising position. An epacycle ago I went to the stables earlier than I was expected and I heard noises coming from one of the stalls. I wondered what it could be and when I found them there...you know...having sex. I was curious so I watched for a little while. Helena didn’t see me, but Lessor did. He smiled
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
11
at me and brazenly continued his...well, he didn’t stop. I was embarrassed. I tried to stay away from him, but he searched me out and told me vulgar things...” My blood began to boil and I could hear the beating of my own heart. I tried to remain neutral so she would have no fear of coming to me about such things. Meena was young, impressionable and sheltered. I had to approach her with finesse, or risk never being taken into her confidence again. “Go on, Meena. I’m listening.” My tone was soft and undemanding. “Cadyn, he told me that he wanted to do the same to me, that he could ‘break me in,’ as if I was one of the cabezels from the stables. That’s when I let him know that I would only do such a thing with you. He proceeded to try and scare me, saying that Cerulean males were very sexually charged when aroused and that you would undoubtedly hurt me. I told him he was wrong! That I had trusted you all my life and you had never hurt me. Then he said, ‘stick with your own kind, your Grace,’ as if mocking me!” Lessor was an unsavory sort. I had seen him once too often gazing at Meena, much too long for my taste, and worse, a couple of times I had to reprimand him for touching her during one of her riding sessions. It didn’t surprise me that he was doing one of the house staff. I’m sure there was more than one. I could have him thrown out for this and I would, but not before beating him within an inch of his life for talking to Meena that way. She continued. “I told him that if I ever did such a thing it would be with you. I told him that my first time had to be with you. That’s when he told me he had seen you in the city on different occasions and you were always with a different girl each time...he told me that you had done it without me. “Cadyn, I thought we did everything important together?” I was silent, what could I say? I had to tell her the truth. I had never lied to her and I wasn’t about to start.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
12
“Meena, it’s true; I have done it before and I have done it with different girls. It’s different for men, though. It’s something we need. You will understand when you are older.” “Do you love a certain girl?” Beautiful light brown eyes searched my face desperately. “No, Meena. I made love to them, but I was not in love with them. It is something that can’t be explained. You will understand later.” I was feeling completely out of my element discussing this with her. Meena was academically very intelligent though not worldly. “Is it something you can show me, Cadyn?” She got out of bed and stood between my legs where I sat. I had to sit up straight to keep from coming in direct contact with her body. Meena came forward and she ran her fingers through my thick, sandy brown hair. Her hands were so warm. It was soothing the way she brushed my temples as she stroked my head. “Cadyn, do you realize that you haven’t touched me since my body started changing?” Thinking about it for a moment, I realized she was right. I hadn’t touched her closely since she was about thirteen. “Yes, Meena, I do...” I was painfully aware, since I had been dreaming of touching her all the time. “Why, Cadyn?” She whispered in a hurt little voice. “You used to touch me all the time; we would hug, hold and touch. I miss it!” I did too, however… “Cadyn, you were the only one who did touch me. No one, not even my Grandfather hugs or holds me.” I looked up into her pretty face. Her eyes held tears that would not fall. God, how she must have felt when I stopped? I was the only one she had any physical contact with, something to reassure her that she was loved and important. Suddenly, when everything was changing and she was transitioning from child to woman, I abruptly stopped, too. My sigh was deep and long, “Meena, I’m sorry.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
13
I grabbed her around the waist and pulled her close to me. Her body had a fresh, clean scent with a hint of citrus-flora. Putting my head to her breast, I listened to the rapid signature of her heart. She kept running her fingers through my hair and I felt as if each nerve ending in my head had become a receptor for those delicate fingers. I had to stop her before she awakened something in me that had long lain dormant. I was awash with the feelings she emanated. Her emotions were having an affect on me. Not wanting to say or do something we would regret, I tapped down hard on my powers and tried to quell my desire even though my body was already starting to yield to the delicate caresses she was putting on my face and neck. Meena knelt down in front of me and looked up into my eyes. God, if she could read my thoughts she would turn bright red. The things I thought of doing to her, the things I thought of her doing to me. I stood up with uneasy haste, bringing Meena with me. Her mouth opened slightly at my impetuous move. As I put my forehead to hers, our lips were only centimeters apart. Her breath was warm and inviting. I couldn’t stand it any longer! Want and desire consumed me and I had to taste those lips, the lips that had haunted my dreams for so long. In a moment of reckless and irrational behavior, I took her face into my hands and brushed her sweet moist lips with my thumb. Every part of my body was tingling. Before she could take a breath, I descended upon those untutored lips and kissed her long, deep, and passionate, startling the poor girl. She whimpered at the shear voraciousness of my kiss. It was not like any kiss we had shared before. It was not a kiss of friendship or kindness. It was a kiss between a man and a woman. It was a kiss between Meena and me. The first real kiss we shared, and I wanted it to go on forever. My tongue explored the recesses of her mouth and she began to reciprocate. At that moment in time, the air in the room seemed very still. Meena ran her fingers though my hair again and I wanted to touch her. I wanted to tumble her to the bed and make love to her, over and over. The thoughts in my head seemed to be drowning out all reason. If I didn’t take control
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
14
soon, there would be no going back. Instead of doing what I most wanted to, I gently took hold of the hands in my hair, pulled them down in front of us, and broke off the kiss. Her eyes fluttered open and she looked up at me. “Meena, we must stop.” She looked confused. “Why, Cadyn? Don’t I make you feel good?” Her eyes were searching mine restlessly. “Yes, Meena, you make me feel better than good, but if we went any further I would be taking unfair advantage of you. You do understand, don’t you?” I tried to sound paternal, so she wouldn’t have the desire to argue. “No, Cadyn, I don’t understand...” She looked upset. “Meena, that kiss should not have happened. Well, at least not until you were older.” Her mouth curled into that familiar little bow that I loved so. “But it did, Cadyn, and it was wonderful.” I cut her off. “Meena, it’s time for you to go to bed. We will talk in the morning.” I was already regretting my noble intentions. She started to speak and I put my hand to my lips to ‘shush’ her as I so often did. It always upset her so. I was letting her know there would be no debate. As I pointed to the bed, Meena stared at me with complete impudence before she walked over and got in. She pulled the linens up around her and hugged her knees as she watched me turn and walk through the door. Once I had eased the door shut, I stood on the other side of the heavy wooden entrance using it to brace myself. God, it took all of my power and strength to walk out of that room. Even at that moment I was ready to burst in on her again. No, I had done the right thing. In the morning I would be glad that the voice of reason had won out. I went to my room and to a very cold and lonely bed to spend another nightcycle, one of many I would endure without her in my arms.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
15
Chapter Two The sound of thunder and lightning woke me. It was raining hard. The thunder was deafening. I rolled over and tried to go back to sleep. At that moment, I thought I heard footsteps and then there was a gentle tap at my door. I knew exactly who it was. Taking a deep breath, I summoned the strength to answer while I prayed for her to go back to her room...Meena eased the door open before I could respond. When there were terrible thunderstorms like this one, Meena would always come to my room and get in bed with me. She was dreadfully afraid of storms. There had not been one this bad for a very long time. If I hadn’t known better, I would have thought it was planned. With a few awkward steps, Meena walked over to my bed. “Cadyn, I’m scared.” She rubbed her arm up and down as she waited for some sign of acceptance from me. I could never turn her away. In the past I always stroked her hair and let her fall asleep in my arms. She seemed to just need a warm body; someone to reassure her that she wasn’t alone. The bedrooms in the estate were very large and Meena said when the storms occurred, she felt as if her eyes played tricks on her. She didn’t like it. Once she had fallen asleep I would pick her up and carry her back to her room. I didn’t want Shirin finding out and thinking I had betrayed him. Sometimes we would both fall asleep and wake in the morning, although the few times that happened we were lucky enough not to be caught by the staff. Before I could think straight, I found myself pulling back the covers and inviting her into my bed as I always did. With the force of a crashing wave, the events of earlier came back to haunt me. But it was too late. Meena was already under the covers with me, cocooning herself into my body. This was going to be one of those long sleepless nightcycles. Meena trembled against my chest as the thunder outside became louder and the rain began to pound harder. I
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
16
stroked her arm trying to soothe her. I could tell her nerves were tattered and not just due to the storm. The event, which played itself out earlier in her room, still weighed on my mind also. Meena’s warm breath heated my skin. Her hand brushed my side and I felt that familiar spark of electricity course through me as it had just a few chronos earlier. I held her closer and took in her unique scent. Suddenly sleeping was not on my mind any longer. She was temptation I didn’t need at the moment. I lay still hoping her little movements would soon cease. They were driving me to distraction and giving me a hard on. Her restless shifting was like a little child that couldn’t find the right position to fall asleep in. Turning hastily she put her back to my chest and her bottom to my groin. Then she pulled my arms in around her. That was definitely not a position I could maintain for the nightcycle. I tried to pull away from her a little so she would not feel my arousal. When I did, she wiggled and pushed back against me again. “Meena!” I was exasperated. “Stop moving!” “Sorry, Cadyn.” She said softly. It was as if she was completely unaware of her effect on me. Sometimes she was just like a child. I put my head back down on the pillow next to hers and her soft chestnut curls caressed my face. The way she had pulled my arms around her, I could feel the swell of her breast at my forearm. Her body felt warm and pliant and I wanted to squeeze those two tender spheres through the very thin material of her nightgown. I closed my eyes and tried to concentrate on something else. It didn’t work. It was a very definite realization that my shaft was stiffening and not anywhere close to going down. Actually it was growing and if Meena didn’t fall asleep soon, she was going to feel it very pronounced against her backside. I started to think what a compromising position she was in. Just a few swift moves and I could be inside her, taking her. God, her naiveté was going to kill me. Then her voice broke the silence. “Cadyn, are you sleeping?” “No.” I told her in a gruff tone.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
17
“I can’t sleep, either.” Her anxiety escaped with every word. She let go of my arm for a moment and pulled the covers a little higher. Pulling my arm back slightly, my hand touched her breast and my fingers brushed her nipple. A faint almost indiscernible sound came from Meena. She was too much temptation to resist! I pulled her back against me and I knew without a doubt, she felt my erection. My mouth sank to her neck and I began to stroke her delicate flesh with my tongue, eliciting soft sweet whimpers from her. I moved my hands up and squeezed her breasts, circling her nipples with knowing fingers and tormenting those two sweet buds through the silky material of her gown. As she pressed back against me, a low guttural moan released from my throat and reverberated against her ear. Moving one of my hands lower to the apex of her thighs, I gently rubbed until I could feel the material of her gown becoming saturated with her liquid heat. Turning her around to face me, I kissed her feverishly, tasting her lips. The hunger was gnawing at me from the inside. I roughly pulled her nightgown up at the side and ran my hand under her most intimate article of clothing, placing my fingers in direct contact with her warm flesh. A feral moan hitched in her throat. When I pulled back to look at her, she was lost to my ministrations. Her eyes were tightly shut and she whispered my name over and over. I rolled my thumb over her tight bundle of nerves and she whimpered. Experimentally I pushed my middle finger into her waiting warmth. Meena’s eyes flew open as she bit down on her lip to hold back the cry that was trying to work its way out. She looked into my eyes. “Cadyn, it hurts...” “Meena, it will hurt a lot more if we go any further.” I gently pulled my hand away and she exhaled as if she had been holding the breath for an age. “Cadyn, I want you to be my first.” She looked right through me, into my soul and I felt raw with emotion. I shouldn’t be doing this, I thought to myself.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
18
The thunder and lightning outside spurred me on. I captured Meena’s hand and put it inside my sleep pants to hold my shaft. Placing my hand around hers, I showed her how to stroke and pleasure me. Timid fingers slowly moved up and down my thick shaft. Without knowing, her nails brushed my scrotum and my hips moved forward involuntarily. I whispered into her ear. “Meena, I want to taste you.” The expression in her eyes told me she didn’t know what I meant, but she was about to find out. My movements were swift as I sat her up, working her thin nightgown up her legs and hips, past her tummy and up over her head. A slight tremor ran through her when she noticed my hungry gaze of deep, deep, cerulean blue. She covered her breasts with her hands. “Meena...” I said sweetly, as I pulled her delicate hands away from those beautiful swells. Laying her back, I put my hands at the edge of her panties to ease them down, inch by delicious inch. With her body no longer barred from my sight, I looked her over with more care than I had the afternoon before. She was so beautiful, so mine. Running my fingers over her lips, I placed one digit in her mouth. She rolled it around with her tongue before sucking it diligently. While I used my other hand to flick and tease one distended nipple. Soft whines revealed her sweet torment as she pleaded for something of which she didn’t even know. I lay down on top of her, our torsos skin to skin. The warmth of her skin seared my flesh. Meena’s body stiffened slightly as I dropped my weight to her, pinning her to the bed. There were several emotions I could feel in her at the same time…curiosity, nervousness, fear. I kissed her with all the tenderness a virgin deserves hoping to relieve some of her anxiety. I knew she felt my erect flesh beneath the soft material of my sleep pants as it twitched against her inner thigh. Working my lips down her neck to her collarbone, I lingered there before moving lower to consume one of her breasts with my voraciously hungry mouth. As I sucked her sweet bud into my mouth and teased the nipple beneath, she writhed against me. I moved in to take possession of the other one. Meena arched her back and I had to stop for a moment to steady myself. I was
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
19
about to erupt prematurely like a young boy. I waited for a moment until I could focus before moving on. I worked my way past her taut abdomen, kissing and licking every inch of her flesh in scrolling patterns. Her skin was so soft, so silky, her flesh salty and sweet. Once I reached the damp patch of chestnut curls between her legs, I looked at her before spreading them slightly and lowering my head to taste her honey slicked walls. Meena’s fingers spread wide as she reached out for the sheets, bunching them in her hands and making tight little fists. My ravenous tongue lapped at her sweet moist walls, savoring her unique taste. “Cadyn...” she pleaded. The voice in my head said, take her, take her now! I put two fingers into her wet passage just to see how tight she was. It was too much for her and she screamed out. Thank God for the thunder outside that covered her scream before it could bring a well-meaning member of the staff. “Meena, I don’t think we should go any further.” “Cadyn, don’t stop. I can handle it...if those other girls made love to you, I can too.” “Meena, this is not a competition. What you are about to do is very serious and should not be taken lightly.” I was about to scold her a bit more when she sat up and pushed me back. She pulled my sleep pants down enough to expose my swollen shaft. “I’ve always watched you, wondering what it looked like.” She looked down at ten inches of thick flesh standing at attention just for her. She began to rub her fingers across the head, stroking and teasing the purple crown until I thought I would scream. She bent her head down and tasted the small amount of pre-cum that spilled from my penis. Her lips contacted with my flesh and the feel of her warm wet tongue on my crown was driving me crazy. “Now, I know what you taste like too, Cadyn.” That devilish little smile on her face was too much.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
20
“That’s it, Meena!” I had been tortured enough and I was ready to couple. I had to be inside her, now! I roughly pushed her back on the mattress as the thunder and lighting crashed outside. She would soon to feel thunder and lightning inside her velvety walls. Meena’s body tensed beneath me. I should have been more sensitive but I was blinded by need, which made it hard for me to slow down. With callous determination, I spread her legs apart, eliciting tiny uncertain gasps from her, as I lowered my hips to hers. I caressed her face with one hand, kissing her feverishly while my other hand rubbed the swollen head of my shaft back and forth cross her entrance. It was taking all of my control not to thrust into her with wild abandon. Releasing a deep breath, I steadied myself. The words that came from me were hoarse and deep. “Tell me you want me inside you...tell me, Meena.” Our lips were so close I could still sense her taste. “Yes.” She said softly. Her eyes revealed her nervousness. “Yes, what, Meena? I need to know what you want.” “Yes, Cadyn, I want you inside me, loving me.” She trembled as she tried to sound sure of her own words. My eyes bore into hers. She could not have missed their cerulean color. Lowering my head again I began to kiss her, pressing into her sweet untried warmth, inch by inch. My mouth covered her heart wrenching screams as she tried painfully to accommodate me. Her hymen was very tight and I suddenly felt ashamed of what I was doing. Meena’s body quivered like a leaf below me. I pushed forward gently yet I was not getting very far at all. It was torture for us both. I stopped abruptly and rolled off the shaking girl. “Meena, I can’t...you’re too young. You’re just not ready.” Meena was crying and I pulled her into my arms. I stroked her face and wiped the tears away. I probably was too large for her. After all, she was a virgin. More than one sensual gratifier had told me I was larger than the average human male. “Cadyn...”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
21
I covered her mouth with a tender kiss. Then, I pulled back a little to look at her sincerely. “We will make love, Meena, just not this nightcycle.” I wrapped the bed linens around her as I lay beside her. Holding her tight, I stroked her back until she fell asleep. Meena was in my arms the whole nightcycle. I just lay there staring at the ceiling. After what almost happened, how was I going to tell her I was leaving? Before the morning light, I picked her up and carried her back to her room. As I put Meena in her bed she turned to me. In a faint and groggy voice she said, “Don’t leave me, Cadyn.” Her eyes fluttered closed again. I used my powers to put her back to sleep. Her words hit me like a fist to the stomach and I suddenly felt ashamed of my behavior. Did she sense that I would soon leave her? Something told me we had crossed too many boundaries for either of us to come through unscathed.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
22
Chapter Three The next afternoon I went to find Shirin to tell him of my plans and warn him about Lessor. I found Shirin in his study and we sat down to talk. As I looked right into his eyes, I felt like I had betrayed him. I had almost deflowered his most precious gift. Trying to concentrate on our conversation, I pushed the troubling thought aside, telling myself I was justified in what I did because I loved her. I wasn’t just trying to take her to bed after all. As looked at the piercing dark eyes and well-defined features of the gray haired man before me I was very glad that I was the one who could read minds and not Shirin. I was silent for a moment. Then I proceeded to explain why I felt that Lessor was not trustworthy, and someone who should not be around Meena. The very explicit facts of what actually occurred were conveniently left out. It was not my desire to allow Meena or Helena to be shamed. I also left out was the fact I confronted Lessor. That morning, I threatened him with a painful death if I ever found him anywhere near Meena again. Shirin agreed with my judgment on the matter and told me that Lessor would be summarily dismissed. “Cadyn, you have something else to say to me?” Shirin had a questioning look. “I do, Shirin. I have decided that it is time for me to leave. I have been here for a very long time and I think I need to make my way out in the world. You really haven’t needed protection for Meena for a long time. I appreciate everything you have done for me. Of course I will stay until you have a new protector for Meena.” Shirin sat there shaking his head in acknowledgment of my words. “What do you plan to do, Cadyn?” “Well…first, I plan to visit my home world of Azure. I have a lot of questions that have yet to be answered. After that I thought I might get some type of formal training, possibly military. Of course I don’t plan to stay away forever. I was hoping I could return to see you and Meena from time to time.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
23
“Cadyn, I will always be indebted to you for taking care of Meena. I told you long ago you were free to go anytime you liked. Honestly, I’m grateful you stayed this long. You are always welcome here, return anytime you like. Really, my boy, you are the closest thing I have to a son since mine was taken from me.” “Shirin you and Meena have been my only family. I would do anything for you both.” My words were sincere despite what happened the previous nightcycle. “Have you told Meena?” He knew she wasn’t going to take it well. I looked down for a moment and the sighed that escaped me came from my soul. “No, I haven’t, and that is going to be the hardest part of all this.” Once again I looked at him, hoping he didn’t see the sadness and regret in my eyes. “Cadyn, Meena may need you again in the future. Regardless of how she reacts to this, I hope you will be there for her.” Shirin give me a hint of a smile, which was quite an effort for this very stoic man. “Of course, I am here for both of you,” I said. “I won’t be around forever, and I would like to know Meena will have some family she can rely on.” I was very pleased that he thought of me as family but how he would feel about me being Meena’s husband. No, I had to make something of myself before asking that question. “Of course.” My words were sincere and humble. When we finished the conversation, I turned to walk out and I sensed her. Meena had been there listening the whole time. Then I saw her shadow in the doorway. As I reached the doorway, Meena was already down the hall. She turned to look at me before running out the large doors at the front of the house. I went after her.
****
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
24
Once outside, I saw Meena running off toward the maze gardens. I ran after her quickly. It was important that I catch up to her and explain. Meena’s long red dress trailed the corner of the tall manicured bushes and she disappeared. As I entered the labyrinth, I could hear heart wrenching sobs coming from up ahead. I used my power of perception to guide me in exactly the same course she had taken. She was easy to lock onto, her emotional state made her like a beacon in the vast maze. I could feel her life force and her pain. I came to one of the many dead ends in the maze and found Meena there crying. When she saw me she tried to race past me evasively. Lunging forward, I grabbed her upper arm and spun her around to face me. The first blow contacted painfully with my face and I frantically fought with her vicious little hands as she smacked and slapped at me. Pinning her hands behind her, I roughly pulled her body into mine. Her muscles tensed and she writhed against me trying to break my hold. Several milichronos of thrashing about had tired her out and her head fell against my chest in defeat. Her body convulsed from deep crying like a child that had wept too long and too hard to control its own breaths. Meena’s head fit right beneath mine proving to me we were made for each other. It had never been my intention to hurt her. Sometimes, even the best-laid plans go wrong. I held her close, as her heart wrenching little cries started to dissipate. The intense emotions that resided within her were slapping me almost as hard as her hands had been. “Meena, don’t you want to know why?” I pulled her back to look into her eyes. “I know why, Cadyn. I couldn’t give you what you needed last nightcycle, and now you don’t want me.” There was silence and the air around us was still. Her eyes looked icy cold, “Did you ever love me, or was I just another girl?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
25
“Meena, you decimate me. I love you more than anyone in this world or any other. That’s why I have to go. I need to make something of myself and return to you as someone you can respect and admire.” “Cadyn, I already do...don’t leave me...please, Cadyn.” I released my hold on her hands and they came up to caress my face. Her eyes were pleading now. “Cadyn, if you leave I am alone here. My grandfather doesn’t love me.” “Meena! You know that isn’t true. How can you say that?” I was shocked by her statement. “He has me locked up like a prisoner. Would anyone do that to someone they loved?” “He wants to protect you, and after what happened to your parents I would think you would understand.” “Take me with you Cadyn...please!” “Meena, Shirin would have a bounty on my head. Where would I take you?” Meena wrapped her arms around me tightly. “I don’t care as long as I’m with you.” This wasn’t going to be easy. “Cadyn, I can make love to you. Teach me. I’ll do whatever you ask.” “Meena, please!” She was lancing my heart with every word. She began to hastily undo the buttons of my shirt. I quelled the movement of her hands. “No, Meena,” I said firmly. “Cadyn Clearwater, I hate you!” Her tears began to fall again. “You know you don’t, Meena.” Pulling her close to me again my lips descended upon hers. The kiss we shared was desperate and filled with yearning. I felt her legs give way and I guided us both to the garden floor together. I knelt with her atop my legs and her long red dress
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
26
fanned out around us. As I held her waist and ravaged her mouth I could feel her soft gossamer curls lacing my hands. Then Meena pulled back to look at me. I didn’t know it, but she had decided to change tactics. “Cadyn, don’t go without making love to me.” “Meena, what kind of person would I be to make love to you and leave?” “You almost did last nightcycle.” “And luckily that didn’t happen. Don’t worry; I will come back for you.” “You won’t!” She was exasperated. “I will, Meena, I will.” She took my hand and put it over her breast. “Promise.” Her eyes locked on mine. “I promise, Meena.” I pressed her back and tumbled her to the soft grass. We restlessly interlaced limbs and our garments quickly became disordered. Warm smooth skin touched my lips and I cupped and kneaded those sweet supple breasts beneath her crimson dress. She had inflamed my senses again and my groin ached for her. Our movements were impulsive and clumsy. I pulled the laces of her bodice loose to suckle her breasts, while she worked with great zeal to free me from my pants. My hands worked desperately at her thighs, pulling back the voluminous material of her dress, exposing her trembling legs to my hungry touch. I rubbed the smooth expanse of flesh from her ankles to her hips and ran my hand up her inner thigh to brush the lace aside that barred me from what was mine. Meena looked into my eyes as her delicate fingers caressed my lower abdomen. She moved her hand inside my pants to lace through my curls and touch what belonged to her. A feral moan escaped my lips and I moved the material of her dress aside to expose more of her shoulders to my needy lips. Meena’s hands moved back up hastily tugging at
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
27
my shirt, pulling it away from my body. Her fingers scrolled lightly over the bunched and tensed muscles of my chest. Each touch exposed more sensitive flesh to be tortured. We were opening a proverbial “Pandoralian Box of Woes” again and the consequences would be devastating... Shame and sadness laced my insides and the rain started to fall. At first, it was a light rain. And it simply intensified the caresses we were imparting to one another. Raindrops beaded my bared back and descended upon Meena’s upturned face. Soon, it was like the heavens opened up and poured down on us, making it impossible to continue. I pulled Meena up from the very wet ground, quickly righted her dress and covered her head with my previously discarded shirt. It was a feeble attempt to protect her from the pounding rain. I refastened my pants, then we ran out of the maze and back along the path we came. Once we reached the house we were soaking wet. Helena and Tessa gathered Meena up quickly, taking her away to be dried off and most likely given a warm bath. As she walked away with the two well-meaning surrogate mothers she looked at me with desperation. For a moment, I thought I heard her mindspeak. \\I am alone.\\
****
It had been raining for fourteen lightcycles and it seemed that there would be no end in sight. Sometimes the rain was light, sometimes pounding, but always persistent. It was almost ironic because the rain was a perfect metaphor for what I was feeling. My heart and head were heavy with sadness because Meena had barely spoken to me since our unhappy ending in the garden labyrinth. She was avoiding me. I sensed she wanted to distance herself from me, and pain. I guess I was the reason for the pain. Shirin had been lucky enough to secure a new protector for Meena, Javal Islan. He was an older Mendalonian, straight forward, but polite. Mendalonians were a warrior people from the
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
28
outer realms of Platos. Even though they were of a warrior clan, they were generally sensible. They prided themselves on the ability to defuse a dangerous situation rather than fight at the drop of a hat. Using my power I looked into his mind, and found nothing suspicious. Meena and Shirin would be safe under his care. I felt somewhat comforted. My transport had been requested and I would be leaving the house within a chrono. I decided to say goodbye to Shirin, and Meena...if she would let me. I walked into Shirin’s study. He was sitting behind his long, sleek sorrel colored desk going over some papers. Meena was on a divan in front of the brazier fire, pretending to read something. “Cadyn, is it time already?” Shirin’s voice was low and somber. I would miss him, too. “Yes, my transport should be here any moment.” With that, Meena put her book down and turned towards the fire, away from me and Shirin. Shirin beckoned me over to the desk where he was sitting. He handed me an envelope and told me to open it. I looked inside, and found a credit for fifty thousand equities. “Shirin, I can’t take this. I have more than enough equities from what you have paid me over the ages.” “Don’t be ridiculous, Cadyn. It should be more considering all the things you have done for me and Meena.” Suddenly I felt ashamed again, if he only knew. “Cadyn, don’t insult me. I knew this lightcycle would come. I had it earmarked for you for your ages of devoted service.” I held the envelope up in acknowledgement and thanked him. Then, Shirin looked at Meena. “Meena, I know you are heartbroken to see Cadyn leave, but you will be even more broken hearted if you don’t say goodbye.” To my surprise, Shirin gave me a nod and walked out of the room, leaving us alone. Meena wouldn’t turn around, so I walked over and put myself between her and the fire. She was wearing a light blue gown with a lacy bodice and sheared sleeves. Something told me
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
29
that dress would be imprinted on my memory forever. I stooped down in front of her and took her hands in mine. “Meena, I know you are still angry, but I can’t leave without telling you that...I have loved you since the first lightcycle I met you all those ages ago. I know what happened between us probably should not have. My memories of you will carry me through every dark, despairing chrono that I spend away. As for us not consummating our love, you wouldn’t rush the opening of a flora. Meena, you are a flora, and to have crossed that boundary would not allow you to bloom to your full potential. Your life force is imprinted on my very soul, and I will feel you no matter where I go. I hope you will forgive me one lightcycle.” She looked into my eyes; hers brimmed with tears until one single drop made its way past the others to roll down her face to land on my hand. I knew that single tear would haunt me for far too long. I wanted to kiss her so badly, but I didn’t want to evoke a response from her. I closed my eyes and used my power to take in her emotions, betrayal, yearning, sadness and love. She still loved me. I used my powers to do what I hadn’t done in a long time, mindspeak to her. \\Meena, I will come back for you! \\ I thought of the kiss I desperately wanted to give her. Without realizing, the kiss must have been sent to her along with my pledge to return. Meena touched her lips as if my kiss had physically been placed there. Her eyes fluttered as she stood up abruptly and brushed past me to leave the room in haste. That was how Meena and I parted.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
30
Chapter Four I had been on my native world of Azure for almost an age, and each mooncycle I would send a communigram to Meena. Not that I really expected a reply, and there never was one. Still, I continued. I couldn’t stop. In my messages to her, I would tell her of the new experiences I had. I described everything and everyone with great detail, not wanting to leave anything out. It was my hope that some part of her still wanted to love me. So, I kept sending them. Getting in touch with my roots had done a great deal for my self-esteem; I had learned a lot since coming to my home world. Everything about my family line was in the Archives of Azure. Unfortunately due to the very violent wars that had taken place over the ages I was the last of the Tribe of Clearwater. My planet was mostly ocean with tiny islands scattered throughout and there were different tribes on each island. Since there were violent storms and earthquakes, the land masses would separate tribes often. Through natural evolution, Ceruleans used telepathy to communicate with relatives or loved ones, displaced by these terrible catastrophes. They also had to use their minds for a lot of things because of the physically demanding climate and from the air being a bit thinner. Ceruleans used their minds to keep from over exerting themselves and saved their physical strength for more important things. It was likely that my mother, being human, had died while giving birth because of the thinner air. Labor took a lot of effort and with the lack of oxygen that she needed during her duress, there were probably all types of complications with the delivery. Above the basic powers, which all Ceruleans shared, there was a single power that was only shared among one tribe and each tribe’s gift was different. My particular tribe had the power to create and manipulate storms, which explained a lot. I thought of the nightcycle where the thunderstorm brought Meena to my bed when I could not. How the heavens opened up and
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
31
poured down on us in the garden stopping imminent disaster. How it rained for fourteen lightcycles straight before I left. It was all me. With this newfound knowledge the Cerulean Brotherhood helped me learn to control my power with meditation and a form of warrior discipline called Shizu. Shizu also taught me fighting techniques that could be used with my powers. It was all very enlightening. Azure was dramatically different from Eden and it took me a while to get used to the abrupt climate changes and the jungle-like topography. The thing I loved the most was the water; it held the most beautiful color of blue. Everywhere you went there were miles of unblemished white sand beaches. I wanted Meena to see it. My lightcycles there were spent in perfect harmony with nature and I learned all that I needed to know when war broke out in the next sector. The war threatened the peace that most of the galaxy had known for some time. I became part of the Cerulean Brotherhood. Their purpose was to protect and serve the mid realm. I went off to war.
****
My military term in the Cerulean Brotherhood was almost up. I fought on numerous planets, lost good men and friends and had the unique opportunity to amass some wealth. There were probably enough equities in my name to rival Shirin’s entire estate. I had become a Legion General during the war and I was decorated several times. The inter-galactic wars were ending and things in the universe were becoming right again, everything except the promise I made to Meena five ages earlier. I wanted to go home and claim my prize. It was curious that the lightcycle after I returned to Azure from a long and difficult mission and also the end of my term, I received my first and only communigram from Eden. I pulled up the transparent visual and began to read it like a man tasting his first glass of water after being lost in the desert.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
32
Only a few lines into the message I realized that it had come from Shirin and not Meena. His words were hasty and disjointed...something about Meena’s protector being killed and there had been a threat to her life. He needed me to return to protect her and help him to find out who was behind it. He sounded desperate and that was not at all like Shirin. I knew it must be worse than he had let on in the message. I sent a return communigram to Shirin, letting him know I was on my way. Hastily I made plans to buy a ship and recruited two of my most trusted soldiers, who also happened to be my best friends. As luck would have it, it only took me a lightcycle to secure a ship to Eden. During the next five lightcycles, my friends were in cryosleep for the trip back to Eden. I could not rest, though; I was restless and desperate. Was Meena was okay? This and other questions plagued me. I didn’t know if I could do it. It was one of the last lessons I had learned before graduating to the Brotherhood, yet I needed to try. Using a special Shizu meditation, I tamped down hard on my powers and searched the recesses of space for Meena’s life force. I locked onto her and I knew she was alive. However that was the most I could sense, I was too far out in space. It would have to be enough for now. If I could get to her no one in world could harm her. I would bet my life on it. Once I got to Eden I knew I would need a clear head and renewed strength. I used meditation to calm myself and joined the others in cryosleep. I hoped that I would dream of Meena and of the way we once loved each other. My dreams were sacred. They were the only place that I still shared a life with Meena. I pictured the soft delicate features of her face, as I so often did and I fell into the realm of dreams. The nightmare was distressing and I couldn’t break it. I chased Meena through the labyrinth and could never quite catch her. She was just out of my reach and then the dream changed. I saw her the way she was that last lightcycle and I felt her tear fall to my hand.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
33
Suddenly the dream ceased and I woke to the ship’s autopilot announcing we were in range of Eden. I woke my friends and hailed the comlink, requesting permission to land. Instead of finding a nearby spaceport I was planning to land at Shirin’s estate.
****
Rushing up the familiar steps to the estate, I knocked on the large ornate carved wood doors. When Tessa opened the door I almost didn’t recognize her. She was shocked to see me and grabbed me in a sincere and enthusiastic hug. I was happy to see her too, but I didn’t have time for lengthy homecomings. Meena was my main concern. I had to know if she was okay. My patience was waning and I was just about to ask her about Meena when she started crying and saying that things hadn’t been the same since I left. I rushed ahead calling out for Meena, and then Shirin. As I passed the study, I noticed movement and rushed inside. Shirin was sitting in front of the fire and he looked much older than I remembered. He almost didn’t notice my presence. When he turned around he looked me in the eyes. “Cadyn! Thank God, I knew you would come.” I went to shake his hand and much to my surprise, he stood up and pulled me into a hug. That’s when I knew that Meena had never shared the events prior to my departure. Impatient and filled with angst I asked about her, “Shirin, where is Meena?” “Meena...” His voice cracked as he fell back in the chair. He proceeded to tell me that a few ages after I left, that he had allowed Meena to go to Damask and study at the Cultural Arts Academy. She was in Javal’s care and everything had gone fine until an epacycle ago when someone tried to bomb her transport. Apparently Javal had gotten her to safety; however, he had paid with his own life. Shirin said he would have gone to get her himself but he was in such poor health he feared he could not make the space flight. Meena was in Federal care in Damask and a family friend, Lain Mallory, said that he would make sure she was cared for. However, Shirin did not
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
34
feel comfortable with their ability to keep her safe. After what happened to her father and mother, Shirin felt she might be in a similar situation. He needed me to go there and bring her back. Shirin then offered me equities for Meena’s safe return. “Shirin, I don’t need the equities. I want her back as much as you do.” My soldiers appeared in the doorway and I told Shirin that they would remain there for his safety. “I don’t care about myself, Cadyn, just Meena. She is everything to me and I need to know she is safe. I know you can do that my boy, she will be safe with you.” I was going to get Meena. Someone was going to die, and it wasn’t going to be her.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
35
Chapter Five As I traveled the lift up to Meena’s penthouse apartment, I looked at the sights of the city below and wondered who would dare threaten my Meena. My intuition told me that there was a marked man walking the streets down there and we were bound to find each other. When the doors to the lift opened, I was stopped by Federals. They checked me for weapons and I showed them my military imprint. It was scanned hastily and everything about me flashed on a transparent screen before them. The two guards quickly saw that I outranked them. “Sorry, sir, we were told you were coming, procedures you know. We thought you would be in military garb not civilian clothes.” I told them there was no need to apologize. They were doing their job and they had better keep doing it just as diligently each time anyone came up to the penthouse. One Federal pressed the manual scan and the doors to the penthouse opened. I walked inside. As soon as the doors closed behind me I could smell the familiar scent of her perfume. “Meena,” I called out. I looked around at the layout of the place trying to discern what could be potentially dangerous. Anxiety overtook me again I was about to run off to find her wherever she was in the apartment, when she rounded the corner. “I told you, everything...” She stopped mid sentence and stared. She was just as beautiful as the lightcycle I left her. No, she was more beautiful. Compulsion swept through me and I wanted to run over and impetuously grab her up in a passionate kiss but I suddenly remembered how we parted and thought better of it. “Caadynnn?” My name trailed off in a sigh of disbelief.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
36
I didn’t answer. Instead, with a few quick strides I bridged the distance between us. I was standing right in front of her and she searched my face. I’m sure she needed to come to terms with the differences between the boy that left and the man who returned. I reached out to touch her and she walked past me quickly. She brushed my arm unavoidably due to her speedy retreat. She stood against a nearby table as if she needed to support herself, her hands braced against the edge. Her back was turned to me and I could see her tensing. This was not the reunion I reminisced about, although it wasn’t really all that much of a surprise to me either. Without turning around she spoke, “Cadyn, what are you doing here?” “Shirin wants me to bring you back home.” There was silence for a moment. “I’m not going home. I have work to do. I can’t go home.” Her voice sounded shaky and unsure. “Meena, it is not a request. Shirin told me of the attempts on your life and he has asked that I bring you back home. Javal is dead and you must have protection.” I walked up behind her. Her gossamer curls were only inches from my reach and I just wanted to touch one. God, who was I kidding? I wanted to touch all of her, every inch. Her voice broke my daydream. “I’m not a child anymore, Cadyn. I don’t have to listen to you or my grandfather any longer.” I grabbed hold of her shoulders and turned her around impulsively. She backed against the table. With nowhere for her to go, I pressed against her. Her breathing hitched and I saw the familiar rise and fall of her breasts as she tried not to appear affected by my touch. “Meena, I’m taking you home. There isn’t going to be a debate.” Her mouth opened slightly and I felt that familiar need. “Meena, I know our good-bye to each other...” The words barely made their way past my lips, when she splayed her hands against my chest and tried to push me back. I was an
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
37
immovable wall of muscle and bone. Grasping the two delicate hands splayed at my chest, I pulled them up to my lips. I placed tiny delicate kisses on them. As I looked down at her and she broke off eye contact, turning her head to the side. “Don’t, Cadyn...” “Don’t what, Meena? “Don’t touch me...” She said softly. “I can’t help it, Meena.” With that small hint of warning I drew her close to me and hugged her tightly. Emotion overwhelmed me. The one person I had longed for all those ages was in my arms and there was no reason we should be apart any longer. Her hands started to instinctively splay out again intent on stopping me. She thought better of it and coiled them into tight little fists, holding them back to either side of her face. She turned her face away, thwarting my attempt to draw her into a passionate kiss. She didn’t fight but rather avoided me trying to neither incite nor excite me. Her body language was undeniable. The only bare expanse of flesh exposed to me was her neck. I brought my lips to her neck and kissed gently, her familiar taste engulfed my senses. Her breathing became jagged and stressed. An imploring kiss met her earlobe and I whispered into her ear, “Meena, leave the past in the past. I have come back for you and there is no reason for me to ever leave you again.” She flinched a little at the heat of my breath against her skin. “I’m not a child anymore, Cadyn Clearwater! You can’t just come in here, thinking you can seduce me with a few honeyed words...and I’m going to tumble to the floor and let you make love to me!” Even angry her words seemed soothing to my ears. It didn’t even matter that she was denying me what I most wanted. I was simply contented to be that close to her to hold her once again.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
38
Taking a deep breath, I released the girl...no, young woman in my arms. She rushed away from me and crossed the room as if I was a loathsome creature from the underworld Gath. I turned around to face her again and saw that she was pacing like a caged animal. She was a haphazard jumble of disparaging emotions. “Meena, go pack your bags, we’re leaving this nightcycle.” I had that stern parental tone to my voice, the one she would rarely argue with. She stopped her pacing and turned to face me. “If you’re going to protect me, you’ll just have to do it here because I’m not leaving!” she screamed, and ran off towards her bedroom. The door to her bedroom slid closed and I heard her lock it on the other side. I was a bit taken aback but thought perhaps I deserved it. For the moment, I decided to let it go. I called Shirin by communicator to tell him I had reached Meena. When Shirin opened the communication line I began to tell him that I was there with her and everything appeared okay. I asked him if he had received any threatening calls or messages to which he said no. “No, nothing, Cadyn. It’s very odd.” I asked about my friends. “Tharys and Byn have taken care of security measures?” “Yes, yes, Cadyn. Everything is fine. When will you be returning with Meena?” I hated to tell him that Meena was refusing to return but he beat me to it. “She doesn’t want to come back, does she?” “No, Shirin, she does not.” He proceeded to tell me some of what had occurred between him and Meena after I left. He said that she withdrew from everyone and it seemed as if the old Meena didn’t exist anymore. After ages of little or no communication from her, even though they shared the same home, he felt compelled to do something to bring her out of it. He knew of her love of art and old artifacts from ancient cultures, so he suggested that she study at the Cultural Arts Academy of Damask.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
39
“Cadyn, when I told her I would send her there with Javal, I think it was the first smile I had seen on her face since just before you left.” Shirin’s voice held a tinge of sadness. He told me that she had been living on Damask ever since and had only come home a couple of times. Shirin had been to visit with her but she rarely returned home. His voice cracked, “I suppose it is fair. I think she feels as if this place was her prison.” His next words caught me off guard. “She is in love with you...she loves you deeply...it was very obvious once you left. We scientists get wrapped up in our work quite a bit and I don’t think I really took note of how much you two meant to each other. Are you still in love with her?” It would be the first time I had openly admitted it to anyone besides Meena, “Deeply.” “Cadyn, perhaps you two need some time together to decide if that bridge is completely burnt or perhaps it can be salvaged.” Did my ears deceive me? Shirin wasn’t upset about the fact that I was in love with Meena. I had him pegged all wrong. Why had my intuition failed me? Shirin told me it was not so important that she return but he didn’t want me to leave her, not again. Suddenly I knew how important it was that I take the time to rebuild the trust between us. Shirin believed I sincerely loved her. Something told me she would not be as easily convinced. Ceruleans are persistent people or they would not have survived on such a beautiful but hostile world. It became crystal clear to me that I had the rest of my life to prove to Meena that I loved her...and if it took that long, every milichrono would be worth it.
****
For the next epacycle, except for attending Javal's funeral service, I kept Meena in the apartment. I made her cancel her restoration work for the time being at her acquiescence.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
40
However, I told her if her clients didn’t mind bringing the work to her, the pieces she was to work on could be run through security. During her academic studies, Meena had majored in antiquities and she was now restoring priceless pieces of art and artifacts from ancient cultures. During that epacycle in the apartment, she spent most of her time trying to evade me or when she was in my presence, she would completely ignore me. She had erected an invisible wall between us. I, on the other hand, reveled being in her presence once again even if she wasn’t speaking to me. Time was on my side and I could wait. I had waited this long. Meena worked on a couple of art pieces during that time. She had been commissioned on a sculpture of two ancient Voltairian lovers locked in a passionate embrace. The piece was too large to be placed anywhere but the general living area between her room and Javal’s, where I had taken up residence until I could convince Meena to let me into her heart and her bed once again. I took the opportunity to observe her while she restored the lovers. It was enjoyable to watch Meena work; she did it with such care. The way she handled each piece of art with those delicate fingers was almost erotic. She made me feel as if I wouldn’t mind being that artifact if it meant she would touch me like that. She also had this way of holding her tools between her sweet lips. It was intoxicating to watch her. For the most part, she was engrossed in what she was doing. Occasionally, she would become aware of my gaze. When she did, she would anxiously brush aside the chestnut curls that framed her face. I thought to myself arrogantly, I still affect her. By the eighth lightcycle, Meena was beside herself. “Cadyn, I have to get out of here!” I decided to ease up a little. “Okay, Meena, where do you want to go?” “Anywhere, but I have to get out of here before I lose my mind!” The desperation was written all over her beautiful face. “Okay, why don’t you show me some of the city? I have never been to Damask and right now I’m only familiar with the lobby of this building, oh, and maybe the landing docks.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
41
“Good, I’ll show you around. Then we can go to an Opening that I am supposed to attend this nightcycle.” She obviously thought she had slipped that one by me without notice. “Wait just a milichrono, Meena, an Opening is too unsecured!” I said with determination. “So is going outside, but we can’t stay here for the rest of our lives.” She looked a bit frustrated as she drew her eyebrows into a slight grimace. I decided to tease. “Well, it wouldn’t be so bad if you would make love to me like the people in the sculpture.” Meena grabbed my hand and tried to pull me up from the chair. I countered and caught her off guard. She lost her balance and landed in my lap. “How about it, do you want to make love to me?” My arms wrapped around her possessively before she could get up. Her eyes locked on mine. “Cadyn...stop it...” Her words were soft and held a hint of regret. She wasn’t trying to get up, so I leaned in closer. She looked at my lips and I could feel her breath on them. We were so close. In an instant, she was out of my arms and walking towards the door. Still a bit dazed by how quickly I lost that opportunity, I watched her hand as it worked over the keypad and the door slid open. The two Federals were on the other side. “Are we going?” She motioned to me with her head. I got up and followed her.
**** I was really enjoying my time with Meena. She showed me some of the more popular sights of the city. Then, she finished up her tour with a trip to an orphanage she frequented every epacycle. Meena read to the kids and for the first time in five ages I saw her lips curl into that familiar little bow. I think Meena was unnerved when one of the little girls told her that she
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
42
should marry me. She tried to shrug off the suggestion but the child was persistent and very amusing. When we walked out of the orphanage and headed back for the apartment, I thought I would try and make light of the child’s proposal by hinting at my own. “Meena, why don’t you marry me?” I smiled coyly. She became very serious. “Why would I want to marry you? You can’t even finish making love to me.” I put my hand to my heart. “That was a low blow.” I smiled again. “Well, you could always find out this time.” I raised my eyebrows in a suggestive manner. “Cadyn, you can’t be arrogant enough to believe that I’ve been waiting five ages for you to return so I could finally get laid!” The amber flecks in her eyes seemed to flare red-hot. “Honestly, Meena, I think it would have been a little hard to have a lover with Javal around all the time...and don’t even try to tell me that you had him because there is no way in hell I would believe that! Yes, I would lay a bet that you are still a virgin.” “Well, you would lose, Cadyn, because I am not a virgin any longer. I’m far from it. Sorry, but you lost your chance. As for Javal, he wasn’t always around, let’s say he had his transgressions and I had mine.” She looked at me squarely. “But we both looked the other way.” I searched her face and then smiled, “Meena Drew, you are lying to me. Who was your first?” “That isn’t any of your business, Cadyn.” I stopped walking and swung her around to face me, “Okay, but humor me.” She didn’t look quite as sure of herself as she had appeared before. “Lessor...” “Meena, that’s even less believable than Javal.” “Cadyn, I really don’t care what you think...and this conversation is irrelevant, because you are never going to find out one way or another.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
43
I held her arm a little firmer. “Really,” I said. Meena jerked away from me and kept walking.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
44
Chapter Six When we arrived at the apartment, Meena said she was going to rest a while before getting dressed for the Opening. I decided to take the time to check into the criminal data banks of the Federation of Galactic Security. Being a member of Federation for about three ages, I had access to all sorts of information. My high military status had given me clearance, which the even the local authorities could not obtain. I reviewed the detailed investigation around the murder of Meena’s parents, comparing it to the recent events. Over the ages, I had seen their file many times. I couldn’t help feeling that I missed something important, something that would help me find out who was threatening Meena. After about a chrono, I realized I had better wash up and don my suit for the opening. I hated having to wear formal clothing. Well, it was for Meena after all and I would do anything for her. I went and got dressed.
****
I shifted uncomfortably as I waited for Meena to come out of her bedroom. When she did, my mouth went as dry as if I had taken a shot of Sirilian brandy. She wore a long sheath-like black dress of satina, with a shear fabric, which started at the waist and went to the hem of her dress. There was a slit going from her ankle to her thigh. The top portion of the dress showed just the right amount of cleavage. Her shoulders were bare, except for two very thin straps. She had straightened her curls. Her hair was pulled into a long ponytail, which flowed past her bare back to end at her bottom. If my eyes weren’t bluer than blue, they soon would be. I took a deep breath. I stared at her for so long without saying anything I think I made her feel self-conscious. “Does this look all right, Cadyn?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
45
“Better than alright, you are exquisite.” Meena’s cheeks turned crimson and she looked down, but not before I saw her lips make that little bow. I came back to reality. “Meena, that dress needs something.” I went off to my room and returned with a sachet. I pulled out the gift I had been waiting to give her for four ages. The tiny silver necklace with a symbol carved from an iridescent blue stone. I coiled it into her hand. Meena eagerly looked at the necklace. “It’s beautiful.” “Not as beautiful as you.” “Cadyn, what is this symbol?” “It’s an ancient hieroglyph. The symbol stands for ‘Passion.’ See how the pattern scrolls around as if to mimic two lovers, locked in a passionate embrace?” “Yes...” she looked at it with care. “In Cerulean culture, young males who are going through their right of passage traverse the violent ocean waters during a squall. That is the only time these stones can be found. They are displaced and brought closer to the surface by the storm. Once the young man has the stone, he must spend the next age carving out a symbol with which to woo his intended. Then, when he meets said girl, he can give it to her.” Meena looked up into my eyes. Her amber flecks were crystal clear. “I’m honored, Cadyn...but I can’t accept it. “I would be insulted if you didn’t.” Taking the necklace from her hand, I slowly walked behind her and placed it around her neck. Once I had fastened the necklace, I let my hands linger at her shoulders. I began to gently caress her smooth skin. I put my face to her head and smelled her hair. Meena’s body tensed. Before she could think her way out of it, I swung her round and our lips met. The kiss I gave her started out light and delicate, but soon I lost myself in her warm sweet mouth.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
46
Then it happened, Meena wasn’t still anymore. She was kissing me back. At that moment I knew both success and delight. For that single moment the barrier Meena had erected between us was gone and I reveled in that fact. I continued the kiss as my hand moved from her neck, past her shoulder blades, down her spine to the small of her back. It was too much, too soon. Meena woke from the trance and tried to pull back. I wouldn’t release her and I plundered her mouth with wild abandon while I held her firmly to my body. Finally she pressed so hard against me that I felt compelled to grant her a stay...for the moment. Meena would not look at me. She shied away from my gaze until I held her chin and pulled her face up to look at me. “Meena, don’t shut me out.” “Cadyn, this is...this should not be happening.” She didn’t quite sound sure of herself. So, I took the opportunity to question her response. “Why, Meena?” “I can’t...” She trembled in my arms as her kind soft eyes pleaded with me. I held her face with my hands and I kissed her temple. “It’s okay, Meena. I’m not going to press you.”
****
I didn’t like the idea of her going to an opening. I had told her that when we were out earlier. She insisted that she was not going to let anyone dictate how she lived her life, not me, not her grandfather and certainly not a possible extortionist. Meena was adamant. This was a side of her that I was not used to. She would not be denied, so we went to the opening against my better judgment.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
47
I stood next to Meena as we gazed at the different pieces in the gallery. She walked around making polite conversation and introducing me as her temporary bodyguard. I constantly surveyed the crowd. Trying to decide how I would handle the situation if Meena were exposed to danger. Suddenly I saw a newly arrived guest making his way over to Meena a little too anxiously. I stepped in front of her, ready to shield her at a moments notice. “Excuse me,” he said, as he tried to get past me. “Move away,” I warned. Meena squeezed my arm slightly, but I didn’t turn to look at her. I continued to stare the stranger down. “Cadyn, he’s a friend.” Meena said softly. “Meena, who is this person?” The stranger’s words were sharp, with a bit of agitation. “Lain Mallory, this is Cadyn Clearwater, he is my...protector, well, for now.” I did a quick once over of his mind. He didn’t seem to be harboring any ill will, at least not against Meena. Then, he held out his hand, but I didn’t shake it. “Well, at least you are doing your job,” he said. “Meena…God, I just got back and heard the news. Are you okay?” She moved past me towards him and he moved towards her, he hugged her tightly. I just watched, trying to sum up the stranger. He put a quick kiss on her lips, the lips that I had lost myself in just a chrono or so earlier. I felt a tinge of jealousy. Who was this guy? “I’m fine, Lain.” Meena walked off with him as he held her tightly at the waist. This guy had just walked off with my woman. I followed them, staying within listening distance. After all, I was her protector. They walked out onto the rooftop garden and sat down. With staunch determination I stood at the doorway in a military stance as if I was just doing my job. “Meena, is it true? Javal is dead?” She nodded her head. “God, Meena, I am so glad you are okay. I came here straight from the spaceport. If I had known, I would have returned immediately.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
48
“It’s okay, Lain. Grandfather sent Cadyn to take care of me. Nothing has happened since.” I noticed Mallory and I held a few similarities. He had light brown hair but hazel eyes and we were about the same build. However he was a little shorter. I had a disturbing thought. Was Meena copying one of my moves from the past? Was she looking for someone like me and making love to him in hopes of getting me out of her system? Lain Mallory leaned into kiss my Meena, but she pulled away. Something told me they weren’t quite intimate yet. I sighed in relief but I had to draw on my powers so I didn’t react. They continued their conversation. “Meena, I can’t believe after all these ages and as many times as I have hinted at marriage, you still barely give me a peck. You know you are my heart’s desire?” “Lain, please,” Meena looked down and shied away from his gaze. “Meena, I want you to come and stay at my villa in Sommerset for as long as you like. It’s safe. I can even add more security. Please Meena, I am concerned for you welfare. If not for me, think of the children.” Meena’s face held a hint of bewilderment and Lain continued. “The children we are going to have when we get married?” Meena smiled shyly and turned away. Mallory’s words would have really upset me if it weren’t for the fact that I noticed something disturbing about the new Meena. She wasn’t just shutting me out, she was shutting everyone out. Did I do that to her? I just stood there and listened as they talked about art and politics. After about a chrono, I walked over and told her we should go. Lain pressed her to see him the next lightcycle and she agreed. “Maybe you can lose the bodyguard for the lightcycle.” Mallory looked at me. While grabbing Meena’s upper arm, I looked him square in the eyes.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
49
“Where she goes, I go.” I walked off with Meena without a backwards glance. Once we got down to the lobby and hailed a transport, Meena turned to me. “What was that all about Cadyn? Why were you so rude to Lain?” “Well, Meena, it is not my job to make nice with your friends. It is my job to protect you.” I glared at her through narrowed eyes, my jealousy making me bitter. “Cadyn, you don’t need to be here, I can take care of myself!” She returned my unfriendly gaze. “Oh, really? Well, I don’t think so.” I stared her down until the concierge told us that our transport had arrived.
****
When we got back to the apartment, Meena went straight to her room. I was still feeling the tinges of jealousy coursing through my veins as I remembered the words that Mallory said to her and the way he touched her. I knew there would be no rekindling the flames of passion this nightcycle so I undressed and got into bed. Another sleepless nightcycle… I had just fallen asleep when a tingle worked its way down my spine. A familiar intuitive sense told me something was not quite right. Instinctively I got out of bed and quickly started to walk toward Meena’s room when I heard her cry out my name. I rushed through the door and saw something moving rapidly across the floor towards Meena. In an instant I leapt forward, placing a barrier between Meena and the ensuing late nightcycle attacker. I called for the room sensor to turn on lights. A thexion had hit my invisible wraith barrier with enough force that it crushed itself. I quickly turned to Meena, who was immobile on the side of the bed, her hands balled into tight fists. “Meena, what is it?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
50
She looked up at me but didn’t say a word. Something moved under her gown. I pulled the edge of her gown back and saw the second thexion attached to her upper thigh, poised to strike. Before I could remove the creature it lanced Meena with both pinchers. I immediately ripped the ten-legged organism from her leg and crushed it with my hand. I used the communicator to call out for the guards in the hallway and I rushed to my room for my medipac. Once back in Meena’s room, I knelt in front of her and spread her legs apart. She tensed and held my hands back. “Meena, I’m not trying to do anything.” She eased slightly as I ripped her gown up the side to expose her upper leg. Meena was wincing from the pain of the bite. “Cadyn, what are you doing?” “I am taking the pinchers out before the venom takes effect.” I quickly extracted both pinchers with surgical tweezers and carefully put them into a small bag. Next, I mixed a small vile of thexion anti-venom. “Drink this.” She reluctantly swallowed the viscous liquid and began coughing. “What was that? It’s awful.” “It’s anti-venom.” She trembled uncontrollably as I dressed the wound. I ripped the bottom of Meena’s gown and used it to tightly bind her thigh above the wound. The guards ran into the room and after quickly telling them what happened, one guard checked the room attempting to locate the exact spot where the dangerous visitors made their way in, the other ran out to contact a medic unit. I attended to Meena. She was rocking back and forth and I realized she was about to go into shock. “Meena, where are we?” “What?” “Meena, what age is it?” “I don’t know!”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
51
Well, at least she responded quickly both times. That was a good sign. The guards had found the spot where the intruders entered. They set up a robotic scanner and left the room quickly to investigate the ventilation system. I laid Meena back on the bed. “Meena, I need to take this gown off and wash you down. The venom of thexions also can exude from the thin hair on their bodies.” I went and got a cloth and a bowl of warm water. “Cadyn, my head hurts.” Her eyes fluttered closed. I started where I left off, ripping the thin material of her gown straight up the middle. Meena grabbed my hands before I could pull the sides away. “Cadyn, don’t!” “Meena, it isn’t like I’ve never seen you naked. Meena, it’s necessary!” She released her hold on the frayed garment and I washed her down quickly, trying hard not to reminisce about how beautiful her body was. I wrapped her in a nearby blanket. She still shivered violently. “Cadyn, I saw you smash it with your hand. Won’t the venom affect you too?” I stroked her arm. “No, I was bitten so many times during the war that I could probably eat them with no affect.” I smiled at the drowsy girl and she tried to reciprocate. “Cadyn...” “Shh, just rest Meena; you’ll be fine in the morning.” I pulled the covers tight around her and sat at the edge of the bed for a while, watching her. The medics arrived and I started to get up when I heard a familiar voice from the past. “Cadyn, don’t leave me.” I brushed a few strands of her hair from her face. “I’m not going anywhere, Meena.” Her face seemed to calm and the medics took over. They checked her over thoroughly and remarked that my quick thinking had definitely saved her life. After several tests they concluded that she was out of harm’s way and told me to feed her well the next lightcycle as her system would be drained of sucrose from the anti-venom.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
52
Once the medics left I decided I had better stay in the room for her safety. I lay down next to Meena and wrapped my arms around her. She soon fell asleep.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
53
Chapter Seven When I woke the next morning, Meena wasn’t in bed. For a moment I felt uneasy until I heard water running in the lavador. She was okay. God, if anything happened to her, the thought of it made my stomach clinch. I would have to be more careful, more on my guard. This wasn’t just anyone, this was my Meena; she was everything to me. I thought about how her body looked last nightcycle when I cleaned the venom from her skin. She was more beautiful than before, all of her slender delicate curves were decadently on display. It had not been easy sleeping with her and not taking advantage. But, I wanted Meena totally coherent when we finally did make love. I didn’t want her to say she was not thinking clearly when it happened. I got out of her bed and went to wash up too. After a nice warm shower, I walked into my room wearing only a towel. I was alone, or so I thought until I turned and realized Meena was in the doorway. “I’m sorry, Cadyn, I heard your communicator go off and I was going to answer it for you.” Meena tried, but she couldn’t keep her eyes from wandering over my frame. “Is something wrong, Meena?” “No!” She was caught off guard. “I look different to you, don’t I?” “You look bigger.” Her face flushed when she realized she used the wrong term and how it could be construed. “I mean, you are more muscular than before.” I crossed my arms and stood in the doorway across from her. “Well, war does that. It changes boys into men,” I said, with certainty. She was uneasy so I changed the subject. “How is your leg? Let’s check it.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
54
We walked over to the lounge area. She sat down on the divan as I knelt down in front of her and slowly removed the wrapping. “It’s a little pink.” I touched her wound in several places and each time she winced. I let my hand linger at her thigh. She didn’t seem to mind or possibly she hadn’t noticed yet. “It will be a little sore for a while, but you are in good shape, Meena Drew.” “Thanks, Cadyn. You saved me.” Meena gave me a gratifyingly sincere smile before it turned into a frown. “Meena, what is it? Did I press your wound too deep?” “No, Cadyn, it’s not my leg. It’s my head.” She slumped back on the divan. Her silky robe fell back against her body revealing most of her graceful curves; she was not wearing anything underneath it. Was she still that naïve, or was she taunting me callously? The way she looked lying in front of me like that made me want to toss my towel aside and drive into her core giving us both what we’d desperately needed for a long time now. “Meena, sit up. I have something that may help.” She did. I rubbed my hands back and forth in front of her rapidly for about a milichrono or so. Then I gently held her head at the temples, running my fingers through her wet hair. “Relax your head and neck.” She relaxed and shut her eyes. I kneaded gently around her temples and ran my thumbs between her brows in tandem. I moved her head right and then left, moving in slow, lazy circles. “It’s the anti-venom, it packs a powerful punch. You need fresh air and food. Preferably something sweet, which will replace the sucrose that was depleted from your system.” I stopped caressing her head. “Cadyn, please don’t stop. It feels wonderful.” Moving closer to her, I put my hands back to her head again and she relaxed. Her breathing became shallow and her body began to ease. This was torturous... I pulled Meena’s body towards me slightly and my lips sank to her neck. She flinched and quickly raised her head up. Our bodies were too close for her comfort and she moved back,
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
55
trying to thwart my attempts to claim her. I pulled her back to me, my hips cradled between her thighs. “Cadyn, don’t!” She said, emphatically. “Meena, don’t be stubborn. We need this.” I continued. Her hands pushed back against my shoulders feverishly. “Cadyn, I can’t...” My hands were at the small of her back. I locked them together pulling her closer. “You can, you just won’t!” I could feel her nipples harden beneath the thin material of her robe as she writhed against me in protest. “I thought I could trust you, Cadyn!” I exhaled deeply. She had hit a nerve and I released her. Meena stood up quickly, ready to retreat to her room. Still kneeling in front of her I took her hands in mine. I stood up and looked down into her eyes. “I’m sorry, Meena. You didn’t deserve that. I’m sorry.” I embraced her. To my surprise, she slowly wrapped her arms around my waist and hugged me back.
****
I talked Meena into taking a flight to the other side of the planet in my ship. I didn’t think she would go after what had happened that morning; however she surprised me and said yes. She told me she had always wanted to see the other side of Damask. It was supposed to be serenely natural with waterfalls, lakes, and beautiful meadows. I landed the ship in a grassy meadow surrounded by rolling hills. In the distance, we could see a waterfall running down a nearby mountaintop. Once away from the ship we laid down a blanket for our picnic lunch. It was my hope that the fresh air and sunshine would cure
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
56
her illness. On the flight over from the city, she slept most of the way. The way she felt wasn’t unusual as the anti-venom was as almost as debilitating as the poison. We began to eat our lunch. Meena looked all around, enthusiastically enjoying the sights. I was doing the same but had to admit that I was enjoying watching her much more. She was wearing a long white dress that accentuated her tiny waist and beautiful breasts. The shear sleeves of her gown opened in the middle, revealing her soft, smooth skin. She inhaled deeply and as her chest rose and fell, I wished I could be the air that filled her lungs. “What have we got?” I pulled out a tiny sweet bread filled with cream and put it to her lips. Meena bit into it as she watched me. “It tastes like the ones Tessa used to make.” She pushed it back to me urging me to try it. I did. “Hmm, that’s sweet,” I said. “It reminds me of how sweet you taste.” Meena looked down shyly, her long lashes fluttered slightly. “Don’t say things like that, Cadyn.” “Why, Meena, it’s true. You taste so sweet.” My voice was low and seductive. “I bet you drive all those lovers you have wild. Do they fight over you? I would.” “Cadyn, you can stop trying to seduce me. It isn’t going to work.” She had that unsure tone to her voice once again. “Okay,” I said, giving her an impudent little smirk. I knew she was about to crumble.
****
After we ate our lunch, I filled her with as many sweets as I could manage. We set off on a walk. It wasn’t long before we were racing through the trees, playing games the way we had done when we were children. We reminisced about the past, our pranks on the staff and the
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
57
places we went on the large estate. Meena remarked about how many times I took the fall for her wrong doings. It was a beautiful sunny lightcycle and we were enjoying every milichrono of it. I decided to have a little fun. “Truth or Dare, Meena.” “Truth,” she yelled out. “Are you in love with Lain?” Meena stopped walking and hesitated for a moment. “I should have said dare.” “Yes or no, Meena. It’s a simple question.” “I don’t know.” “Uh, uh, uh,” I chided. “You are supposed to give yes or no answers.” “Cadyn, my love life is none of your concern.” “Okay, dare then. I dare you to roll down this hill.” We were atop a tall hill with a gentle slope. “Okay,” she said. “But only if you go too!” A wicked little smile crossed her face and before I could answer, she had pushed me back. I laced my arms around her waist as we rolled down the gentle slope laughing all the way. When we came to rest, Meena was on top of me, straddling my hips. I pulled on her arms, bringing her lips just inches from mine. “Truth or Dare, Meena.” I said softly. She giggled. “Dare.” “Kiss me,” I said. Her mouth curled into that beautiful little bow as she leaned forward placing a light kiss on my forehead, on my cheek, and stopped at my nose. “Not like that. Kiss me here,” I put my finger to my lips. She placed a little peck on my lips and tried to move away quickly. I was through with the games. Flipping her in an instant, my lips descended upon hers with an insatiable hunger. My hands laced through her hair as I held her head so she couldn’t move away from my punishing lips. I ravaged her mouth with deep passionate kisses.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
58
Suddenly, I felt her delicate fingers delve through my hair. I released my hold on her head and she continued to kiss me, our tongues twisting and mating eagerly. My hands moved slowly and deliberately over her shoulders, down her sides, and up to cup her breasts, the breasts I wanted to caress for five ages. I moved my knee between her legs, slowly separating them and my hips fell into that familiar spot. As I ground them into hers, she whimpered into my mouth. She removed her hands from my hair and they contacted with my chest. Two delicate hands splayed, trying to push me back. I pulled them away and placed them over her head, pinning them there while I never once breaking our kiss. As I pressed against her center, my shaft was rapidly growing to attention. With a slow and steady pace, I moved my mouth down her neck as I sucked and kneaded her tender flesh. Meena writhed against me, moaning softly. I moved down further and licked her collarbone, went lower yet, lacing my tongue back and forth over the edges of her bodice, while tasting her sun-kissed flesh. I took my hands away from hers and pulled the bodice of her dress down, exposing one tight bud. Flicking her distended nipple back and forth with my tongue, I lowered my mouth to engulf her breast. My needy hands eased her dress away at the shoulders, exposing both buds to my desperately hungry mouth. Meena’s fingers moved over my head and neck as I lowered my mouth to her other breast, giving it equal attention. My cock was standing at attention, more erect than a Veathan soldier. I pulled back a little. “Meena, let’s not deny ourselves any longer.” I knew my eyes were deep blue. “Cadyn, I can’t...I...I’m afraid.” “What are you afraid of, Meena?” She hesitated for a moment. “Afraid that you will take my heart and shatter what’s left of it into a million pieces?” She swallowed and her eyes pleaded desperately. “It won’t happen...I’ve come back for you and I won’t leave you again,” I was hoping she would receive the sincerity of my words. “I don’t think I can let go of the hate...I don’t trust you any longer.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
59
Her words crushed me. Feeling the two conflicting emotions residing within her, I tried to reason with the girl I envisioned as my lover. “Love and hate are two very powerful emotions, I think you are confused. You hate the fact that I left, but you really don’t hate me. Don’t you think we have both suffered enough for what happened all those ages ago? We were just kids but we aren’t anymore.” I sat back to a kneeling position in front of her and I began unbuttoning my shirt. Meena looked up at me inquisitively. “Cadyn, what are you doing?” I pulled my shirt back from my shoulders roughly and tossed it aside. “Meena, I am not going to spend another lightcycle in this life wondering what paradise is like.” I ran my hands over her exposed breasts and her delicate hands came up, trying to pull them away. “I haven’t agreed.” “Who said I was asking?” Meena stared at me, but my expression never changed, it was stern. I wasn’t going to be toyed with any longer. Actually, I would never force her but her incessant refusals and indecisive behavior were maddening. My body and heart were suffering from excruciating need. Meena was suffering too; I could feel it. As stubborn and determined as she was, I would never be able to get her to admit that she wanted this. It would be necessary to appear extremely forceful. Running my hands up Meena’s legs on both sides, I pulled her dress up, slowly exposing her hips. I looked at her panties. As pretty as they were, I felt they were an obstacle to my pleasure and I wanted them off immediately. I quickly moved my hands up her inner thighs. There was a resounding rip and Meena’s legs began to tremble under my hands. “You have only two choices,” I said as I unfastened my pants. “Do you want it gentle or rough?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
60
Apprehension flitted in her light brown eyes. “I...I lied Cadyn. I am still a virgin.” “I knew that, Meena, it’s obvious.” “You read my mind then?” She looked nervous. “No, I didn’t need to read your mind to know that. I just wanted you to admit it. I’m going to open you up to a whole world of pleasure that we can share.” With that said, I pulled her dress up inch by inch, feasted on each newly exposed area of flesh until it was completely off. I stood up and removed the rest of my garments to lie in a heap next to hers. Meena looked at every inch of me and I at her, I wanted this memory to be locked in our minds forever. She looked like an enchantress. Her beautiful mahogany curls fanned out around her, her skin was so smooth and inviting. Her breasts were waiting to be suckled, while her dark patch of curls were about to become my home. Moving down to her, I cupped her knees. She allowed me to spread her legs apart slowly and my hips descended to the cradle of her womanhood. My lips were just centimeters from hers. Her request passed my lips, breathing her life force into my lungs. “Gentle, Cadyn.” My lips curled into a smile. I felt triumphant. We were skin to skin, no offending garments, no audience and no reason to quell our desire. I slowly and seductively nipped at her bottom lip, teasing it with my teeth and tongue. I moved to her neck, licking and tasting her salty sweet skin. Moving lower yet, I flicked and teased one peaked nipple, while her hands drew my head closer anxiously. My first impulse was to taste her but that would have to wait. My need to be inside her, loving her was greater. Her sweet lips were captured in an ambitious kiss. While stroking Meena’s mound with one hand, I continued to feverishly taste her lips. I steadied my shaft and placed it at her entrance. As I rubbed the engorged purple crown over her sensitive bundle of nerves, I was met with moist wet heat. She held my forearms tightly. Inch by decadent inch, I gently pushed forward, dilating her tender passage. I felt her taut hymen but I would not be denied the heaven
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
61
between her legs again. Surging forward, I sheathed myself to her core. Meena’s body tensed and went still under the painful invasion as she cried out. She squeezed my arms tightly, digging her nails into my flesh. Her passage surrounded my penis and fit like a glove a couple of sizes too small. I didn’t move, allowing her to adjust to feel of me deep inside her. Then, I whispered into her ear. “Meena, it’s done.” As gentle and slow as I could possibly manage, I began to move inside her. God, she felt good. Her moist walls engulfed me, every gentle thrust giving me a taste of paradise. I looked into Meena’s light brown eyes as I sheathed myself over and over. There could be no doubt in her mind that I was the one inside her, taking her, loving her. Each thrust prompted a tiny whimper. Holding onto her hip with one hand, I moved her up and down until she instinctively began to move with me. She clutched my shoulders as I pushed into her with long deep strokes. Each time I pulled back, my craving for her soft creamy walls consumed me. However, when I drove myself back into her soft sweet passage, total bliss replaced that sense of all consuming loss. Heat and desire were building with each stoke, winding me up until I was about to explode. I cupped Meena’s shoulders for a firmer hold. My eyes bore into hers while my tempo at her hips never wavered. Our bodies quickly became slick with sweat. Meena’s breaths were coming shorter and more labored. Her hands moved feverishly over my body as if she didn’t know were to place them. Abruptly I grabbed them and interlaced them with my own. Meena arched back, her cry of pleasure and pain pulled me over into the abyss with her. An animalistic groan came from the back of my throat as I released ages worth of molten white lava into her core, coming harder than I ever had in my life, emptying myself into her completely. “Damn you, for making me want you, Cadyn!” She cried out. I dropped onto her body completely exhausted and placed my head to hers. One tiny tear fell from her eye and I kissed it away gently. My mouth hovered above hers. “Meena, I’m sorry I hurt you. It will become more pleasurable with time.” I assured her.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
62
She looked nervous. “Cadyn, we should go now, it’s getting late.” “What if I want to make love to you again?” My cock instinctively twitched inside her at the thought of taking her again, she startled. “Just once more, before we go back Meena?” I kissed her long and deep, she reciprocated in kind. I released myself from her passage and pulled her up. As I lay back on the soft grass, I beckoned her forward. “Get on.” I looked at her and then at my ridged shaft jetting up. I held her hand as she straddled me and eagerly inched her hips up. Her sweet, wet sex left a trail of come on my leg. Her innocence was beguiling. She hovered over me as if afraid to lower her body. “It’s okay, Meena. Just go slow,” holding her hips I guided her down. She released an almost inaudible sound. Once I had filled her completely her hands fell flat to my chest. I moved her hips up and down slowly as her voice hitched repeatedly. “Take me in, Meena…all of me.” Slowly and deliberately I pressed her up and down my length. “Ride me Meena.” Her long gossamer curls laced my thighs, as she rode me. “God, you feel so good. You are so tight,” I said, sucking in each breath through clenched teeth. I left one hand at her hip to control her pace while I used the other hand to stick two fingers into her mouth. She sucked and twirled them around seductively. Then, I pulled them away from her mouth and ran those wet fingers over her nipples, flicking and pulling them. Once we had set a steady rhythm, I pushed back her long brown curls and exposed her sweet upturned buds to my lusty eyes. I watched as her beautiful swells bounced before me as her mewling cries whispered in my ears. Her newly explored passage was drawing in my dense flesh and causing me considerable pleasure. I was causing her considerable pain, I could sense it. This was too coarse a position for such a recently deflowered virgin. With gentle and caring hands, I laid her back in missionary position again. She bit down on her lip and squeezed her
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
63
eyes shut. My poor sweet Meena, I was hurting her. I didn’t want to come before she did, but I was wound too tight to hold back. “I’m sorry, Meena. I don’t think I can hold back any longer.” I sheathed myself more rapidly anxiously chasing my climax. My hips jerked forward involuntarily and I spilled into her waiting warmth once again. We lay there for a long time. I was still deep inside her until I was slowly released from her passage and gently rolled over and brought Meena back on top of me again. Pulling her down into a kiss, I ran my fingers through her tresses feeling the silky texture of her curls. “I love you Meena Drew.” She looked at me but never said a word. Meena laid her head on my chest and turned to the side. We watched all manner of hue as the sun set in front of us. Meena’s hair cascaded around our bodies, the only thing shielding us from the cool breeze. After twirling and running my fingers through her hair repetitiously, I suddenly realized Meena had fallen asleep. Completely satisfied, I closed my eyes and did the same. Meena had given herself to me. We belonged to each other now; our destiny to be life long lovers was finally secured.
****
I woke to find Meena feverishly dressing in the dusky nightcycle sky filled with stars. “Cadyn, we have to go!” She said nervously. “Why do we have to go, Meena?” “It’s dark, and I just realized, I was supposed to communicate with Lain this lightcycle. I forgot to call him. He’ll be furious with me.” “Meena, look at how beautiful the stars are, don’t you want to make love under them?” I watched her fumble with the buttons of her dress. “No!” She said emphatically, as she raced off towards the ship.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
64
Grabbing my garments, I hastily put my pants on and took off after her. Once we were on the ship, Meena was quiet and more reserved. There was something she wasn’t telling me. I thought I would take a chance and test the waters so to speak. “Meena, what about going home to Eden? Are you ready now?” “Just because I romped around in the grass with you for a while, doesn’t mean I want to go back to Eden.” Her words were callous and she didn’t even bother to look at me. It wasn’t at all what I expected from her after we made love like that. “Meena, what’s wrong?” I said softly. “I don’t want to talk about it.” She continued to stare straight ahead. “You used to talk to me about everything, Meena. I know you climaxed the first time, but the second time you didn’t. It will only be painful a little while longer. Your pleasure will become more intense each time we make love.” “Cadyn, aren’t you being presumptuous…who said I was going to sleep with you again. As for the climax, maybe I faked it. We women can do that you know.” I smirked at her, “Meena, you came. Don’t worry; I’m going to make sure you come every time.” I looked at her squarely, letting her know I had every intention of keeping my word. “That won’t be necessary. I guess what happened back there was going to happen sometime Cadyn, and I don’t regret it but it can’t happen again.” Her statement made me upset and she knew it. “Oh, it’s necessary, Meena, and it’s going to happen again,” I warned. I turned my attention to the ship and neither of us uttered another word.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
65
Chapter Eight Before we could get out of the lift to her apartment, the guards were telling us there had been numerous calls from Lain Mallory, who stopped by several times that lightcycle. They told him Meena was under my protection but said it seemed to make no difference to him. He was livid! Meena entered the apartment to find twenty-three messages on her communicator, each one more distressed than the next. Just as she was about to flip the communicator on to answer his calls, the machine went off. Meena flipped it on slowly as if she was not sure what to do. The speaker was low, but I could hear every word Mallory said. “Meena! You are home now, thank God. I’m coming right over.” “No Lain, that won’t be necessary I’m fine.” He began to chastise her. “What happened to you to this lightcycle? You were supposed to call me. And more important, what happened last nightcycle? There were more Federals at your apartment earlier this lightcycle and investigators were everywhere. Where’s Cadyn?” Meena shifted restlessly, I could feel her desperation to find the correct words to explain what happened, without revealing the intimate details. Meena wasn’t a good liar. I decided to handle the situation for her. “I’m here, Mallory,” I said, in a very strong and self-assured tone. Mallory countered with a very determined remark. “What the hell happened during the last nightcycle and this lightcycle?” I had to put this guy in his place, and fast. “First of all, I have one employer and that is Shirin Drew, so I don’t owe you any type of explanation. Next, let me tell you, you had better watch your tone with me.” There was silence for a moment and I saw that Meena was even more anxious than before. I decided to ease her fears.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
66
“The previous nightcycle, thexions were placed in the ventilation system and they attacked Meena. So for her safety, I took her away to a more secure location until the apartment could be thoroughly inspected and deemed safe for her.” “Meena, are you alright?” Lain blurted out. “Yes. Lain, I’m fine thanks to Cadyn.” Meena looked at me and she seemed to have removed the tough exterior she was trying to assert earlier. “Meena, turn the viewer on, I want to see you for myself. I need to know if you are okay.” Mallory was suspicious. I looked at Meena and shook my head no, pointing to the small bloodstain on her dress, the only remnant of her recently lost virginity. Mallory would not have seen the stain on the viewer but I didn’t want the conversation to continue. She was mine and I wanted her all to myself as soon as possible. Meena tried to circumvent his suspicions. “I’m sorry, Lain, I can’t...I look a mess. Please allow me a respite until next lightcycle?” There was silence. “Okay, Meena, but I must see you next lightcycle, no excuses!” God, this guy was pushy. Mallory launched into another conversation about when and where she must be the following lightcycle. He wanted her to go to some sort of political banquet and an operatic ballet afterwards. Bored with his demands on her, I came up behind her and pressed myself against her backside. Meena tried to move but I put my hand over hers, pinning them to the table in front of her. I placed the other hand at her shoulder and moved her hair away from the nape of her neck. Lowering my mouth to her soft tender flesh, I began to torture it. Meena almost cried out and I had to cover her mouth before Lain heard. My groin ached and I longed to be inside her once again. I put one hand at her hip and pulled her dress up slowly, bunching the fabric into my hand.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
67
With the hem of her dress at her hips, I ran my hand underneath and realized there were no panties to rip off. Meena shook with fear at what I was doing. She was afraid to say or do anything that would alert Mallory to what was going on so she didn’t struggle with me. My hips ground against her backside seductively as I held her shoulder tight. All the while, she tried desperately to answer Lain’s questions in a normal tone. I could feel the heat from her skin as she blushed. “Get off the communicator,” I whispered into her ear. Meena agreed to every request that Mallory had made of her so she could finish the call quickly. Once she was done, she tried to turn around to scold me. “Cadyn, just what do you think you were doing?!” I wouldn’t allow her to turn around as I watched her shoulders and neck tense in agitation. “Meena, I won’t share you with anyone. If you don’t already know that, you will.” Meena tried to move past me, but my arms pinned her at either side. “Cadyn, please, I want to go take a shower,” she was exasperated. I licked her earlobe, “May I join you?” “Cadyn, please...” she said, in an even more annoyed tone. “You are so sexy when you beg, you sound so sweet,” I spoke into her hair. She pushed again and I released her, then she walked away from me into her room and didn’t look back. My pride was bruised but not broken, she’ll be back. I went to my room and got ready for bed but before I went to sleep, I decided to look up Mallory’s bio and find out what his story was. Lain Mallory was son of a wealthy fuel baron. Much to my surprise, he was quite a bit older than Meena, about ten ages older to be exact. He had become deeply involved in politics over the last few ages and his campaigns were obviously funded by his father’s money. It looked like this term he was running for a supreme judicial office. Mallory was the type that needed a beautiful woman like Meena to make him look even better to his constituents. She would be a
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
68
showpiece if he could claim her; however I had no intention of allowing that to happen. I loved her and she loved me, even if she didn’t want to admit it. I settled down in my bed, thinking of this lightcycle as one of the happiest of my whole life. Finally I made love to Meena, the girl of my dreams. It was beautiful and more than I could ever have imagined. I felt a tinge of sadness at the fact she was willing to sacrifice our love, that she still wanted to push me away despite our passion for each other. She could delude herself endlessly but the fact was, we were kindred spirits and destined to be together. I wanted so badly to go to her room, to sleep in her bed, to hold her, to make love to her over and over. Once again I was forced to resign myself to a restless slumber.
****
I woke to find Meena standing at the end of my bed. At that same time, I heard the loud crackle of thunder and the nightcycle sky lit up. My emotions were so mixed and jumbled, there was no way I could control the storm, which I had undoubtedly created. I had brought on the storm, the storm had brought Meena and the events to follow were to be expected. She stood at the end of the bed but said nothing. I called to the room sensor for a low level of light. I rose up from my stomach and leaned to the side with one hand supporting my head. I pulled back the covers roughly to beckon her in, but not before chiding her. “Old habits die hard, don’t they?” Meena blinked lightly and crawled over the smooth expanse of the bed to lie down next to me. She coiled herself into my body as she always did. A small sense of self-satisfaction swept through me, she felt safe in my arms. I held her tightly as the sound of pounding rain hit the crystalline windows of the penthouse. Meena’s head was just below mine and her warm breath heated my skin. She turned her face up to look at me. I moved my face down and gazed into those beautiful doe-like eyes.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
69
“Meena, things can’t be the same as before. There are conditions to entering my bed now.” I was positive she knew what I meant. Before I could continue, Meena put her index finger to my mouth, quashing my demands. “Cadyn, I want to make love to you again.” She caught me off guard. “I thought you said it wouldn’t happen again?” Idiot! What the hell was I thinking, giving her an out, the woman said she wanted to make love to me. It was pride I guess, I needed to know I had proved her wrong. “Cadyn, I want us to be lovers,” she said with soft sincerity. I didn’t know if I should feel exuberant or crushed. “I don’t just want to be your lover. I want it all!” She looked uncertain. “Give me time. I’m not sure of anything right now.” I could tell she was being honest about her feelings. How could I blame her for guarding her heart when she felt as if I had trampled it before? “Meena, I’ll take whatever you can give…” She put her hands to my head, bringing me down into a much needed kiss as I stroked her back in long steady movements. I lost myself in the sweet taste of her mouth and the swell of her tender lips. We kissed each other breathless. I bunched some of her long hair in my hand experiencing the touch. I delighted in every taste, touch and delicate caress. I had been lost in the desert and Meena was my oasis. I ran my hand up under her gown and caressed her hips I noticed that she wasn’t wearing any panties. The thought of it made my cock throb. “Meena, I want to taste you,” I bit down on my bottom lip in anticipation. Gathering the already bunched hem of her gown, I rolled and pushed the fabric up past her navel, over her ribs, then up and over her breasts. My eyes were lazy with desire as I looked at her with insatiable need. Meena quivered slightly under my hungry gaze. I continued to roll the gown up and over her head; the twisted fabric lay bundled at her wrists, which were pinned above her head by my hand. My other hand came down over her breast; she pushed against it,
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
70
arching her back slightly. I cupped and kneaded the left breast while I set out to suckle and torture the right. My torso was cradled between her thighs as she gripped me tightly with each flick of my tongue made to her pebbled nipples. I continued so long she began to whimper. A resounding “please,” passed her lips too many times to mention and her hands pressed against my hold. Slowly, I released her hands and tossed her gown aside before I moved lower, tasting her ribs and taut tummy, making lazy scrolling patterns with my slick tongue. I stopped long enough to linger at the curve of her recessed navel, pressing and kneading her flesh with my lips, kissing her abdomen; she began to run her fingers though my hair seductively. Those fingers were bringing a familiar sensory sensation to my nerve endings. Moving lower I gripped her inner thighs, gently spreading her legs even further apart. Using two fingers to explore the recess of her moist folds, I was not surprised to find her gushing from my service. I nuzzled her dark patch of curls while heating them with my breath. I lowered my head to lap at her honey-slicked walls and Meena arched her back again, releasing my name from her lips softly. Her legs trembled under my hands. I watched as she feverishly balled the sheets into her fists. I worked my fingers back and forth inside her silky walls while teasing her pearl with my tongue. “You taste like honey. God, I’ve missed your taste.” My words were lusty, as I teased her to the edge of abandon and stopped. I would allow her to fall but not until we were falling together. Sliding up the expanse of Meena’s thighs, I slowly moved my hips back and forth to relieve me of my sleep pants. Kicking them aside, I hovered over her naked frame waiting to be taken to new heights of passion. “Cadyn, please!” Meena implored. I had sufficiently tortured the poor girl. It was time to fill her. I worked my hips back and forth between her smooth silky thighs. My shaft twitched repeatedly in expectation of the delights to come.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
71
Before she could take a breath or plead again. I thrust into her silky passage and lost myself in the luxurious feel of her. Meena’s back arched again and her chest came up to mine. Her flesh felt so warm and intoxicating, her stone-hard nipples scraping my chest as I began my slow, deep, deliberate, strokes into her silky channel. “Tell me how much you want this, how much you need it.” My voice was rough and husky. Heavy lidded eyes locked onto mine. “I want you…I want you inside me, loving me…filling me.” I covered Meena’s mouth with a hungry kiss, delving into both of her passages with reckless abandon. Her impatient hands worked over the hard planes and tensed muscles of my body, feeling every part of me that she could touch. Reaching back, I pulled her heels up to her bottom so I could angle my strokes deeper. As I rocked between her creamy thighs I realized that the violent storm and pounding rain outside had been pushed to the back of my awareness. In its place, was the electrically charged storm between us and the pounding I was giving her. Meena laced her arms around my neck tightly as I rubbed her sides, my torso brushing her breasts with each desperate stroke. Her breath began to hitch with each intensely passionate thrust into her core. I let the sound fill my ears while I sucked and marked the flesh at her neck and collarbone. My hands kneaded her soft tresses at the crown of her head. “Cadyn, I…I’m coming!” Meena’s nails dug into my skin and the sound of her release made me increase my pace two-fold. I fell into the bliss of heaven as I came, wave after mind-shattering wave of orgasmic passion reverberated through me. I thought I must have spilled every bit of seed I had into her honeyed walls. I shifted to one side, pulling Meena with me. She cocooned into me, in the same familiar manner with which we begun our lovemaking session. I felt complete. I kissed her forehead and then began to fall asleep. Before I was lost to the realm of slumber, I held her close and realized the rain had stopped.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
72
Chapter Nine The next morning I woke to find myself alone in bed again. I was hoping this didn’t mean Meena was having second thoughts about us being lovers. It was not the entire package I had my heart set on, but I would have to accept it for now. Hell, any other man would have been ecstatic to be Meena’s lover; Mallory came to mind. At that moment I realized I had to make sure that didn’t happen. As I rose up, reclining on my elbows, I smelled fresh javica brewing. I decided I would wash up before going to eat. After I showered and shaved, I threw on a new pair of sleep pants and went out to look for Meena. Entering the dining room area I noticed her out on the veranda drinking tea. Slowly I walked up behind and seized her around the middle, startling her. “Cadyn, you frightened me!” “Sorry,” I said. I pulled the hair away from the nape of her neck and kissed her softly. “Are you hungry?” Her voice was soft and soothing. “Famished,” I responded. “I was going to bring you breakfast in bed, but the bread was not finished.” I felt wary about being outdoors, “Meena, we should go inside. We are too conspicuous out here. It could be dangerous.” I expected a fight from her. However, I was happily surprised when she agreed and we went back indoors. She poured javica for me, putting warm sweet breads on my plate and then sat down across from me. “These can’t taste as sweet as you did last nightcycle,” I smiled at her. I was intent on another tryst if possible. Meena smiled slightly but seemed embarrassed. Certain things wound
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
73
her tighter, like teasing and dirty talk. If you pressed her, she would never admit it, yet it was obvious to me. I would use whatever means necessary to win her over, to woo my intended. I watched her sip her tea and look at the piece of fruit she picked curiously. I got up from the delicious meal I was enjoying, walked over to her and turned her chair around to face me. Meena was wearing only a shimmering silk robe of the palest blue...and nothing else. Kneeling down in front of her, I cupped my hands to her knees and slid my body between them. Meena noticed my lusty gaze and knew undoubtedly what it meant. She slid back in her chair a bit. I didn’t say a word but grabbed her firm little behind and forcefully dragged it back to its original position. I watched her as her breathing changed. “I’m hungry,” I told her in a deep resonant voice. Without a word she seized the fruit she was about to eat and offered it to me. Hastily I wrapped my hands around hers and I seductively bit into the sweet flesh of the fruit. Meena shuddered. My eyes bore into hers. “Delicious, but not what I had in mind, my sweet.” “Cadyn, there’s no time. I have to work on a piece of art this lightcycle. It will need to be ready for the museum in the next few lightcycles.” She was imploring me. My words were meant to tap into her deepest desires and expose the other side of her, “Oh, I think we have time for a quickie. If I clear the table, we can make love right here.” I didn’t wait for a reply. With her legs spread apart, I leaned down to delve into her honey-slicked walls with my tongue. Her knuckles lightened as she savagely gripped the chair. I placed her legs over my shoulders gently as I suckled at the apex of her thighs. The bulge in my pants was growing in anticipation. I thrust two fingers into her core, my mouth and hand worked in tandem to please her. Her dark curls glistened from their own dew. After awaking need within her I teased her to the brink but would not let her fall. I stopped. Without a word I moved her up onto the table and splayed her hands behind her for balance. I untied her robe at the waist, then pushed the shimmering silk back over her shoulders, exposing her pert breasts. My hips came to rest between her legs again. My mouth and hands
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
74
cupped her breasts as I nipped and sucked at each small peaked bud, her breathy moans and soft sighs of pleasure rang in my ears. I pulled the waistband of my pants down below my swollen shaft. I ran the head back and forth over her sensitive sex and eased into her body inch by delicious inch as she watched. Meena’s alluring eyes were pulling me in little by little. Once completely inside her, I started thrusting into her strongly with each stroke. Time meant nothing to either of us now. She gripped me with her thighs and her breasts bobbed seductively as I rocked within the cradle of her hips. She screamed out and I began to come in pulsing bursts, streaming my essence into her silky warmth. Meena leaned forward and grabbed me as her climax coursed through her body. She squeezed my neck tightly. Her fingers ran through my hair as I wrapped my arms around her waist possessively. “That’s right, Meena, hold on to me. Ride it out.” I kissed her shoulder, which was the only thing I could reach since her hold on me was so tight. God, I loved that she had started to lose herself to the throws of passion. For the last epacycle she tried so hard to keep her demeanor haughty and unflappable. It was wonderful to see her lose all control and become a quivering mess in my arms. “Was it good?” Meena nodded her head vigorously in agreement. I pulled back slowly to kiss her, our mouths coming together in a passionate fury. “We will continue this evening, alright?” “Yes, Cadyn, we will continue this evening.” Her voice was shaky and endearing. “Well then, I will give you a reprieve until this evening so you can work.”
****
Once I went back to my room I used the time to give Shirin an update and investigate further. It was crucial that I figure out what was going on, I couldn’t get so wrapped up in loving
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
75
Meena that I wasn’t properly protecting her. My time was spent pouring over the databanks most of the lightcycle until Meena interrupted me in the afternoon.
****
Meena came to the door of the bedroom and asked if I could do her a favor. “Sure,” I said. “Always at your service.” I smiled at her and she reciprocated with that pretty little bow. “I was hoping you would pose for me.” “Pose?” I frowned a little. “I am having trouble with the sculpture and you have a perfect physique for the form of the male. I need to see how your muscles react in a certain pose so I can copy the structure. Pleeeease?” There was that sexy little way she had of begging. She had a playful look in her eyes. “Okay, Meena, just don’t tease me.” “Ah, Cadyn, where’s your sense of fun.” She came up behind me and pushed me toward the lounge were the sculpture was. She pulled a towel from the chair. “Here, you will need this to cover yourself unless you wouldn’t mind working totally nude.” She gave me a devilish little grin. “Whatever you wish,” I answered. I was bare to the waist, still only wearing my sleep pants. Meena rubbed the taut flesh of my abdomen with the back of her hand sending electrical impulses to my groin. “Nude, please.” I put my hand over hers. “Don’t tease unless you plan to pay up.” She smiled again and pointed toward the chair she put out for me. I watched her as I pulled my sleep pants off. She stared at me and for a milichrono I thought her gaze was clinical until she began to speak.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
76
“You’re perfect. Please sit down Cadyn. Put one leg up on the edge of the chair and wrap the other around that one.” Meena took out her tools and began to work. A half chrono into the pose she caught me off guard. “You are perfect you know? You are so tall, muscular and bronzed. You’re handsome enough to be an Imaganet actor.” “Wow, are you pumping up my ego this lightcycle.” I said, with a laugh. Meena smiled and continued with her work. After about another half chrono I started to fidget. “Cadyn,” she sighed. “Sorry, but this is hard work if you are not trained for it. I’m only still when I sleep.” “Just relax,” she said sweetly. I had been fidgeting and I had to use an enormous amount of control in order to keep my staff from growing under her watchful gaze. Meena must have sensed my unease. She walked over to me and caressed my shoulder. “Okay, you can take a break. You need to relax for a bit.” I exhaled and sat down normally for a moment. Meena came around and knelt in front of me. She looked up seductively. It was more than any man could take. “Cadyn, I want to taste you.” She put her hand at my thighs and rubbed back and forth gently. Watching my enchantress through heavily lidded eyes, she moved closer and grasped my shaft. God, she was every fantasy I ever had. “God, Meena, you are going to drive me out of my mind.” As I laced my fingers through her hair, she smiled up at me and put my swollen crown into her warm inviting mouth. I shut my eyes. God, the feeling was incredible. Her sensual tongue lapped and rolled around the tip before she moved slowly to take more of me into her mouth. She went halfway down my rigid member and pulled back just to take me in again.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
77
I cupped her head. “Suck me harder, Meena.” She worked her way back and forth over my shaft until her cheeks began to hollow. My teeth were tightly clinched as I inhaled sharply each time she drew me in, giving me reverence with her sexy mouth. Suddenly, I thought about how well she was doing this and my jealously took over. “Meena,” I started to pull her back, “Who have you done this to?” The only thing I could think, was this the way she satisfied Mallory, so she didn’t have to sleep with him? I grabbed her hands and held them tightly. She tried to pull away but I wouldn’t let her. “Cadyn, I haven’t done it to anyone. I watched Helena and Lessor a few times.” My eyes searched hers. She wasn’t a good liar and she didn’t have a disingenuous bone in her body. Meena was telling the truth. Easing my hold, I beckoned her up. Meena was wearing a sheared skirt with a dainty bodice. I pulled her hands to my face and kissed them. “Stand up and straddle me Meena.” She stood up moved forward a little and she looked down at me. “No, Cadyn, I don’t want to now.” She was mad about me questioning her. I grabbed her slender frame and my hands took possession of her sweet little bottom. Meena pulled back slightly. “Meena, I’m sorry. Don’t…” I pulled her towards me while never breaking eye contact. “Meena, please.” Pulling the material of her skirt up, I slowly removed her panties. Gradually, I lured her closer and gently lowered her down my hard length. “Meena, I’m sorry.” She closed her eyes and stopped her slight struggle with me. I waited until she opened her eyes, before moving her up and down slowly. “Meena, you make me feel so good, you know I can’t help it. I want to know that I have you all to myself.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
78
She wrapped her arms around my neck as I drew her tempting little bottom closer, sheathing myself deeper. Once we had set a steady rhythm, I moved my hands up to strip away her bodice. Her beautiful breasts were exposed to my hungry touch. I rubbed and teased those sweet swells. Putting my hands to the small of her back, I drew her in so that her breasts would jet forward and I could capture one. Meena whimpered and began to thrash harder. “Ride me, Meena. Take me all in.” Her head swayed from side to side as I put my left hand between her legs, rubbing her vulva and clit with experienced fingers. Meena sucked in each breath as if her air supply was completely gone. “I want you to scream out my name when you come,” my voice was forceful. I used my hips to increase the cadence between her thighs, while I worked her tight bundle of nerves with my thumb. Suddenly my enchantress bucked against me and began to scream my name repetitiously. Her tight walls clenched me, draining every last drop of my thick creamy essence. My head fell against her breasts. I was completely spent. Her sweet fingers laced through my hair lovingly and I hugged her tight.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
79
Chapter Ten Mallory stood in front of the conference center as the transport arrived. He looked restless and nervous. When I got out of the vehicle and helped Meena out, he brushed past me and I instinctively made a wraith shield between him and Meena. As he hit it with his hand, he stepped back in astonishment. “What the hell!” Meena moved forward and I released the shield. “Lain, I thought I told you Cadyn is half Cerulean.” “No, Meena, I think you failed to mention that.” Mallory adjusted his suit in agitation. “Well, as you just found out, he has the power of wraith, which allows him to put a barrier around himself and the person he is protecting.” “Charming! Now, I suppose I will never touch you.” He looked at me but put his arm out for Meena. “May I?” I said nothing, but stared him down. Meena took his arm and walked inside with him as I followed. The place was teaming with beings and I didn’t like it, not one bit. It was going to take all of my powers and my wits to keep Meena safe. As I passed each guest, I quickly read their mind in a fleeting glance, trying to discern any viable threat to Meena. After working halfway through the crowd I remembered why I seldom read minds even though I had the power to do so. The innately boring and trite blather that went on in most being’s minds was enough to give any Cerulean a migraine. Even though Mallory and my Meena walked hand in hand, I stayed very close, ready to do my job at a moment’s notice. I had been so busy accessing the danger that I only caught the
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
80
tail end of Mallory’s comments as he scolded Meena for not contacting him the lightcycle before and not telling him where she had been. We worked our way into the great ornately fashioned hall and sat down at one of many tables. As always, Meena looked beautiful. She could have worn rags and every man there would have noticed her, she had that kind of rare unblemished beauty. She was the kind of woman that every male desired. There were oblong tables throughout the hall. Mallory sat down next to Meena on one side and I sat on the other. Everyone made polite conversation during the meal as we waited for the program to begin. There were scheduled speakers throughout the nightcycle, one of which, of course was Mallory. As I sat through the painfully boring dinner I noticed one of the women sitting across from us. She was starring me down and I didn’t have to read her mind to tell what she was thinking. Since most everyone within conversational distance had been introduced, the attractive woman with jet-black hair began talk to me. “So Mr. Clearwater, are you a private contractor? I mean for your protective services?” Meena looked up nervously as I answered. “Yes ma’am, though I haven’t been in the protection business for a while, I have been privately contracted by Ms. Drew’s grandfather. And please, call me Cadyn.” “Meena, what other secrets have you been keeping, sweetheart? If I had a protector like Cadyn here, I wouldn’t leave the house.” Meena shifted anxiously and I knew she couldn’t let that one pass. “Well, our relationship is strictly professional, Novela.” I thought to myself, Was that little comment for Novela or for Mallory? At any rate, Meena was still no good at lying. Mallory began his demands again saying he would need her to be available for a campaign speech he would be giving at the Federal Building in a couple of lightcycles.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
81
Underneath the table I gripped Meena’s inner thigh possessively, reminding her of the promise she made to go off world with me in a couple of lightcycles. Meena tried desperately to ignore me until she changed her mind then she angrily grabbed my leg to counter. She was mocking my attempt to shield her from Mallory. I took her hand from my thigh and placed it over my bulging shaft letting her know just what affect she had on me. She tried to pull away but I wouldn’t let her. Then, for one quick second she turned to me displaying her embarrassment over the compromising situation if my games with her were revealed. I smiled smugly and released her hand; she didn’t know how to play the game. When my hand moved higher and brushed her entrance, Meena shuddered. I never turned to see her face, but I could feel her looking at me and I smiled coyly again. It must have been too much because Meena excused herself abruptly and made her way out of the hall before Mallory or anyone else could say a thing. I followed her.
****
Out in the vestibule, Meena quickly turned around ready to reprimand me for my behavior. Before she could get started I grabbed her hand and ran off with her. She struggled a bit but I put my hand at her back, forcing her forward. “Meena, we need to talk privately.” I found a less frequented area in the conference center where there were several communicator booths in a row. I opened one, gently ushered Meena in and closed the door behind us. A voice called out, “Would you like to make a call?” “Communicator off!” I said. The machine turned itself off. “Cadyn, how could you?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
82
“How could you, Meena? You promised that we would go off world in a couple of lightcycles and now you are letting Mallory make demands on your time without any thought of me.” As I cornered Meena in the already small space, I caressed her temple with my thumb. “Cadyn, I know you don’t understand, but Lain has been a good friend.” “His friendship has a price, and he has a purpose!” My words were hasty and harsh. “Do you love him?” She was silent for a moment. “I used to care for him, Cadyn, but I’m not in love with him.” “Then, why do you allow him to run your life?” I was annoyed. “He was there for me…” Her amber eyes appeared fiery. “He was there for you when?” I gave her a questioning look. “When I had no one.” She looked at me in an accusing manner and I read her loud and clear. He was there when I was not. She had chosen him as a surrogate but could not bring herself to consummate the relationship. “You don’t have to substitute anymore. Here I am. I’m the real thing.” Putting my knuckles at the edge of her chin, I nudged her face up. My other hand was at her neck as my lips descended to hers. The kiss began slow, delicate, and deliberate, but then became something else all together. The heat between us rose and suddenly we were sucking, licking, and biting in a wild frenzy. I opened the side of Meena asymmetrical dress and it fell down, her left breast was revealed. With lightning speed I moved in on it, practically drawing the whole swell into my mouth at one time. The moan that escaped me reverberated against her flesh. Meena began tugging at my shirt, pulling it away from my pants. As I pressed her up against the marbled wall of the small closet-like room, she exhaled deeply. I worked my way from her breast to her collarbone in one fluid stroke. Then I nibbled at her ear as I rubbed her beaded nipple with a flat palm.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
83
“Meena, I need you,” I sighed, as I moved my hand up the small of her back. My hand moved to her head to pull the pins from her hair, releasing it from the conservative style she had chosen for the evening. I stuck one finger under the edge of her bodice at the shoulder and wheedled the strap down, exposing her other breast. I quickly knelt in front of her and put my hands up her dress to relieve her of her delicately trimmed panties, which were already wet from her secretions. Meena’s eyes locked on mine, her breaths were coming in short gasps. Then, I pulled her panties down and off. Lifting up the voluminous material of her dress, I placed a kiss on her damp curls getting only a hint of her essence. Meena pulled at my shirt collar feverishly trying to draw me back up. As I moved back up the length of her body, she kissed and licked each part of me that passed. I lifted her and pushed her further up the smooth expanse of the wall. Meena’s delicate little hands worked desperately opening my shirt. She anxiously ran them inside the material, brushing my taut flesh. The lust I had for her was so deep, I felt as if those fingers burned my skin. Unfastening my pants I released myself. Meena had gotten my shirt halfway open when I told her to stop. My twitching shaft was poised to breach her walls. It was time. “This is going to be fast and hard, but you are going to enjoy every milichrono of it. Wrap your legs around me.” With that, I penetrated her smooth, creamy walls and sheathed myself. Meena shuddered and closed her eyes for a moment. My pants barely clung to my hips as I thrust myself repeatedly into Meena with reckless abandon. She began to cry out with each deep torturous stroke. As her sweet mewling cries increased I had to cover her mouth before some poor soul or security thought there was someone being hurt inside the booth. The simple act of covering her mouth took her desire a notch higher. Her propriety had gone to hell and she writhed against me with want. Beads of sweat were beginning to work their way down my face as I drove into her over and over, her breasts bobbing against my half exposed chest. I pulled back to look at her, “Come, Meena; I want to watch you.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
84
She had no choice as I pummeled into her channel again and again. I felt her creamy walls flutter around me relieving my shaft of all its seed. Bracing myself against Meena and the wall I remained deep inside her until our breathing began to return to normal. A broad smile crossed my face. “We may have missed dessert but we had our own.” Meena eagerly pulled me into another kiss.
****
When we got back to the hall, Mallory was finishing his speech and his gaze locked onto Meena and me just returning to the room. As we sat down, Novela Dulles took the opportunity to chide Meena. “Wow, you two were gone for awhile. Maybe I should see if Cadyn can walk me out to powder my nose?” Meena turned bright red and I knew Novela could not have missed it. I interjected. “Meena had the misfortune of being stung by a thexion and the anti-venom is still working its way out of her system.” I discreetly rubbed the small of Meena’s back, letting her know everything would be okay, but it wasn’t.
****
We moved to the next hall for the operatic ballet, Mallory had box seats. The three of us sat side by side, watching the show. I could tell Meena was too nervous to truly enjoy herself. When Mallory questioned us as to why it took us so long to return she used the same excuse I had given Novela. “Meena, I wish you would have told me you weren’t feeling well.” Mallory grabbed her hand and caressed it before he brought it to his lips to place a kiss there.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
85
I was boiling and knew Meena could feel it. She was seated between Malloy and me. Using that opportunity to my advantage, I put my right hand under my elbow to brush her side and the swell of her breast without being noticed by Mallory. Mallory leaned towards Meena, “Are you enjoying the performance, my love?” Meena shyly answered yes. Then, she looked at me sternly. I was still tormenting her side. “Are you enjoying the show, Cadyn?!” Her tone was austere. “Immensely,” I responded. I could sense Meena was about to leap from her seat, so I turned to her and said, “Do you need to powder your nose again?” Understanding the connotation of my words, she settled down. Mallory had not missed the inappropriate manner in which we spoke to one another. “Meena, what’s going on with you and Cadyn?” Her eyes fluttered briefly. She looked straight ahead at the performers as she tried to give him an answer. “Lain, sometimes Cadyn and I bicker a bit. We grew up together. We are probably a little too familiar,” she said, with a great deal of emphasis on the word familiar. If he only knew how familiar… “Oh,” he continued to watch the performance. He was not satisfied with Meena’s response. I know I would not have been.
****
As we walked out of the conference center on to the street, my spine began to tingle. In a breath’s time, I pulled Meena into me and covered us with wraith. The wall behind us buckled under the power of the sonic laser and there was a crack in the air. As I looked into the distance
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
86
where the shot had come from, I locked on to a figure atop a building. He was across from the park, which was central to the conference center. Meena still trembled against me in fear. I held her shoulders. “Meena, are you okay?” She nodded in response. I told two Federals to come over and watch her. Before another moment could pass, I was off and running after the assailant. I barely missed being hit by a couple of transports. As I crossed the small park I noticed the figure making his way down the side of the building. He jumped down the last few steps onto the street and he was off and running down the back streets and alleyways with me right behind. He upset carts and shoved people trying to put anything and anyone between us. He was rounding a corner and I leaped over the railing and caught him on the other side. I pulled him up from the ground, ready to nail him to the wall, when he spoke out. “Mister, please!” I was shocked to find that he was just a kid. I held him suspended off the ground while he kicked his feet back and forth. “Who sent you? Why were you there?” I yelled at him. He shrugged slightly. “Mister, I just do what I’m told. If I’m lucky I get some equities.” I looked into his mind and this kid wasn’t lying. He reminded me of myself before Shirin took me in. How differently my life could have been if not for his care and Meena’s love. “What did they tell you to do?” “They gave me a holograph of the pretty lady and told me to scare her, not kill her. I wouldn’t have done it anyway, Mister. I’m not a killer.” “Who are they?” “I get most of my assignments from the bar over on the other side of town called Hades.” “And who do you get these assignments from?” “It’s a different person each time. I don’t think they want any of us runners to know exactly who it came from.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
87
“How many equities are they paying you?” I slowly released him to the ground. “About twenty-five.” “Well, I’ll give you one hundred if you take me there this nightcycle.” “Mister, I would love to make a hundred equities, but the place is closed this nightcycle.” “Here are fifty equities as down payment,” I handed him a milochip that had my information on it and told him to call me the next afternoon if he wanted to get the other fifty. “Thanks, Mister.” The kid was gone in a flash but I could feel his despair. He needed the equities. The streets seemed dismal and empty as I made my way back to the conference center. The security personnel told me the Federals had left with Meena and Mallory. Actually I was glad they had, I didn’t want her out in the open. I hailed transport. As I was driven back to the apartment, I thought of what the kid said. “They wanted me to scare her, not kill her.” Why?
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
88
Chapter Eleven
When I entered the apartment I was deep in thought. The door slid open. As I walked in, Meena practically flew across the room and into my arms. Without thinking, I almost bent down to kiss her when I noticed Mallory standing in the lounge area. Meena realized too late the eager and inappropriate matter in which she embraced me in front of Mallory. She pulled back, holding my arms at the elbow to steady herself. Mallory broke the silence, “What is the meaning of this?” Meena pulled away from me as if scalded. “Lain, I told you, Cadyn and I have known each other since childhood, he’s like a brother to me…” What planet was she living on where her brother would do the things to her that I had done? “Ah, yes. Well, I have gathered there’s a lot about you and Cadyn which you haven’t told me.” Meena looked down at the floor. “Perhaps you can tell me, once you have decided about my proposal.” “Proposal?” I blurted out. “Yes, I think I have almost convinced Meena to become to be my wife. I’ve been working on her for several ages now, but have not been able to get her to agree.” I looked at Meena, but she wouldn’t make eye contact. Mallory continued, “Anyway, I thought you should know. Meena will no longer need your services once we are married. I have a very capable security staff and I will be hiring a new protector for her.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
89
My voice became very stern and determined as I looked at Meena. “Well, until Meena tells me I am not needed anymore, I’m staying. Meena, do you want me to stay?” Meena looked at me now and her eyes were frantic. “Yes, Cadyn, I want you to stay.” Mallory interjected, “Well, suit yourself, Meena. Cadyn won’t stay forever, you know that.” He walked over to Meena, held her hands and pressed his lips to hers. It wasn’t what I would call a kiss. Meena broke away quickly, turning away from both of us. Mallory said good night to Meena and walked past me. The looks we swapped could not have been denied. Mallory and I were in a definite pissing contest. We were both hell-bent on having the same girl. With Mallory gone, I focused on Meena. Walking over to her quickly, I turned her to face me. “Meena, what the hell is going on?” Meena put her hand to my cheek and caressed me. “Cadyn, I…I didn’t say yes. It’s just that…” “It’s just what, Meena?” “Lain pointed out that you would probably end up like Javal, I can’t let that happen…not because of me!” I drew her close and hugged her tight. Her head still fit right beneath mine. Meena exhaled deeply and held onto me for dear life. “That won’t happen. For God sake, how would you marrying Lain Mallory make a difference?” Looking into her eyes, I pulled back and held her firmly by the shoulders. “I can’t lose you again. A part of me died when you left five ages ago and I didn’t think I would ever get it back. I would rather die myself than know I was responsible for your death or worse, have to live in a world in which you no longer existed…” I could feel her sincerity.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
90
“Meena, you would be condemning me to a half-life if you weren’t in it.” I stared at my lover with strength and determination. “Mallory is manipulating you and you are allowing him to do it!” I was so angry. “You were meant for me and me alone. Haven’t you ever wondered why you can’t go to bed with Mallory?” she just looked at me like a child being scolded. She never uttered a word. I was determined to show her how foolish she was being. “I’ll tell you why you have not taken him as a lover; it is because I have been imprinted on your soul. No one will look, feel, taste, or make love to you like I do. I know, because I feel the same about you.” “Things aren’t the same as before. Anything Lain Mallory can provide for you, I can, too.” Meena appeared bewildered. “I have equities now, more than we will ever need to live just as you have been accustomed to.” Her eyes jetted back and forth restlessly. “How could you think any of that mattered to me or matters to me now? I only wanted you all those ages ago. I didn’t care where we went as long as I was with you. You brushed that all aside. I was ready to give myself to you heart, body and soul, but you left me. You were my whole world and you disappeared.” That was the first time she had tried to express herself to me since our reunion. “It was never my intention to hurt you. What you are doing now…your contemplating a life with Mallory, is that revenge? Do you mean to hurt me? Because let me tell you...it’s working!” Suddenly I realized that I was still holding her shoulders tight, too tight to be comfortable. “Meena, let me be the one. I promise I will never let you go.” “I wish it were that simple.” “It is that simple!” I said doggedly. “There is no way in hell I’m going to allow you to marry Mallory or any other man for that matter. Not as long as I’m still breathing!” While briefly looking into her beautiful amber flecked eyes, I descended upon her lips before she could reject my statement. I gathered her up in my arms and carried her off to bed. If necessary, I would use sexual coercion to achieve my heart’s desire.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
91
****
I gently put her down on the bed then stood up and began to undress. I pulled my shirt from the waistband of my pants as I watched her. She eased back on the bed. I unbuttoned my shirt and roughly removed it from my body. Next, I pulled my shoes and socks off. Meena looked at me nervously and made no attempts to undress. “What do you think you are doing?” “I’m about to make love to you, Meena,” I unfastened my pants. “Our problems cannot be solved by sex. If that were the case, they would have been solved by now.” She ran her hands threw her hair at the temples and shut her eyes. I was completely undressed now. “What we have is not just sex, we have passion. Now, are you going to undress or do you want me to undress you?” I could feel her tension coming at me like an ocean wave but I pushed it to the back of my awareness. I sat down next to her and pulled her hands from her face. “Meena, it’s me.” Her beautiful light brown eyes brimmed with tears. Slowly, I began to undress her and she let me. When she was completely bared to me, I looked her over carefully. The only thing she was wearing was the necklace I had given her. “You are beautiful.” She curled her hands and turned her head to one side. “Don’t shut me out,” I said as I leaned over her, kissing her temple, her cheek, her neck, back to her nose, over her eyelid and down to her mouth. “Meena Drew, I love every inch of you.” Lying down next to her, I put my hand over her breast and gently grazed her nipple. I moved my hand down her tummy to her hip and let it linger there. I pulled her hip into mine. “Kiss me, Meena.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
92
She slowly moved her face towards mine. We lay on our sides, face to face, skin to skin. I placed a kiss on her lips. They tasted of the wine and the shura fruit we had at dinner. “Do you trust me?” She nodded her head in agreement. With gentle and caring hands, I positioned her to lie flat on her stomach. “Relax,” I watched the tension in her shoulders release a bit. The hand I had at the nape of her neck gently brushed aside her spiraling chestnut locks. My first kiss was on her neck. I continued, putting the second, third, and fourth, over her neck, shoulders and spine. I worked my way down her back, putting a kiss on each vertebra, as I rubbed her sides. She shivered. My hands wandered over her bottom and kissed her there in ten different places. I kept going. With a feather light touch, I worked down her legs, alternating between the two. My kisses remained gentle and passionate as I moved down to her feet, kissing all the way. Gentle hands guided her hips “Turn over.” My voice was soft and compassionate. She was extremely obedient. Pulling back, I knelt before her at the end of the bed. I took her feet in my hands again, put one digit in my mouth and sucked it slowly and then repeated the action with all nine of the others. She watched me through heavily lidded eyes. It was working; I was increasing her desire with each delicate kiss. I was quite close to implosion myself but I had to keep myself in check. My control had to be precise if I was going to make this coupling different from the others. Casually, I worked my way back up her legs to the moistened patch of mahogany curls and delved into her folds to briefly taste the honey there. I blew warm air over her tiny mound. Meena’s hips inched forward as she tried to pull her knees up. I forced them back down slowly and she relaxed. Tracing her skin, I moved my mouth from hip to hip, kissing her in delicate patterns.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
93
Next, I kissed her abdomen, moving my lips and tongue over the concave area of her navel. She was trembling uncontrollably now. I alternated between long deliberate kisses and staccato ones, meant to be pleasurable torture to my intended. As I worked my way up her body, I kissed one rib after another. Placing decadent kisses beneath the swell of her breasts repetitiously before capturing one pebbled nipple and then the other into my mouth to be tortured. She was writhing against me and her hands were all over my body, in my hair, at my sides, then gripping my shoulders. By the time I worked my way across her chest, from shoulder to shoulder, around her collarbone, to her neck, Meena was like a dam about to break. Her breasts rose and fell against my chest. With each extremely labored breath she took my muscles bunched and rippled from her touch. She looked at me with complete desperation in her eyes. I started to descend to her lips but at the last moment I pulled back. “I need to know.” My voice was strong and controlled to the last word. In a way, Meena had the power of wraith. Ever since arriving I had been steadily chipping away at the invisible shield she put around her heart. I just wasn’t sure I was making any progress. At least, not until that moment… “Yes Cadyn, I love you.” The dam broke and tears pored from her soul. The invisible wall was down…for the moment. I moved in quickly before she changed her mind. My kiss was deliberate, calculated, but deeply passionate. Meena’s legs spread without any additional enticement and my hips fell forward to the space between. Her anxious fingers laced my lower back. She broke off our kiss. “I need you,” her words were shaky and filled with yearning. I put my mouth to hers, our lips only centimeters apart. “I need you too.” Pushing into her soothing warmth in one fluid motion, I filled her to her core. I almost came that instant. Meena exhaled against my lips and I inhaled, drawing her sweet breath into
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
94
my lungs. When I could control myself enough to move within her, my strokes were long, deep and methodical. Each thrust I imparted to her was meant to crush her invisible wall completely; like a battering ram so nothing but her love remained. Then I drove her over the edge. With each stoke I sent a barrage of telepathic Cerulean prayers to her... \\With honor, trust and care, I pledge my heart, soul and body to you. Hold me, give me hope, give me dreams, give me love, and I will give you my devotion.\\ With that, my lover lost control and we both came in an intense surge of orgasmic pleasure resonating through our bodies. Meena pulled her head into my shoulder with my last thrust and held me so tight that I thought we literally had melded into one. My seed spilled forth into her womb, my pulsing, thick shaft blissfully depleted. As we settled down and caressed each other gently, Meena questioned her own response to our deeply passionate lovemaking. “Cadyn, how do you do that?” “Do what?” “Make me forget about everything, but loving you.” “I’m just a stud I guess.” She turned and smacked me with her pillow. An irrepressible burst of laughter came from the both of us. As the laughter began to fade I said. “That’s what I miss, your laughter and your joy. Do you really think Mallory can make you feel this way?” “No!” And before I could continue, she pulled me down into another kiss. We made love twice more and Lain Mallory was not mentioned again. Well, at least not that nightcycle.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
95
Chapter Twelve Meena was back at the apartment with the Federals when I met up with the kid that evening so he could take me to the club. As I looked at him, I figured he couldn’t be more than ten or eleven ages old. He wore a dirty silver jacket with racing stripes. I decided to ask him a few questions as we made our way across town by transit. Traveling by transit was good because I needed to get a layout of the city. “What’s your name, kid?” “Rylie, Mister.” “So how often do you get contract jobs?” I asked him. “Not often enough, Mister,” he shook his head. I continued, “And where to do you live?” “In Alley Twenty-Nine behind the Milstone store.” This kid had a tough exterior. I’m sure he had to, in order to survive on the street that long. “You have any family?” “Just Matt, my cyberdog, I named him after my dad.” Rylie looked sad, so I decided to stop my questions for the time being. We were both quiet until we got our stop. We got off the transit and made our way onto the street. The loud booming music coming from inside the club echoed outside each time the doors opened. The kid said something to security and we walked right in, no questions asked. Once inside, I told the kid to wait at the front for me. Slowly, I walked toward the back where most of the riff-raff made their deals. There was a Crathos inside a booth that had bars on it. I put the laser the kid used on the counter in front of him and asked who gave the weapon and the assignment to the kid. He stared at me with his reptilian eyes and said nothing. So I gave him
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
96
some gentle encouragement by pulling his scaly tattooed arm through the bars and bending it back. “I want answers, now!” My voice was low but demanding. He was Crathos, so I couldn’t read his mind. They have heavy scaled skulls, which don’t emit or permit telepathic signals. As I was about to get a little more physical, a scantly clad woman came up and touched my shoulder. “Hey, handsome, I know who gave it to him.” She put out her hand, “I don’t talk or fuck without getting paid.” Letting go of the guy, I turned my attention to her. The long legged, voluptuous red head with big green eyes and two sets of very ample breasts, ample enough to knock a starship out of orbit, was starring me down with a seductively dirty smile. Her pupils were slightly dilated, an obvious sign of over indulgence in moondust. It would be useless to try and read her mind too. “Bastard,” I heard Crathos say from behind me, “he broke off one of my scales.” I ignored him. “How much?” I asked her. “The busty red head replied, “Depends on what you want? A fuck or a talk?” “A talk,” I told her. She looked me up and down, “One thousand equities.” “What? Who’s trying to fuck who here?” I spoke bluntly, just as she had. “Well,” she said seductively, “I figured it must be really important to you if you came in here ready to kick ass and take names instead of making friends.” With that, she touched my leg. I pulled out the equities, and she counted them. “The guy who gave the assignment to Stephal here was one of my clients. He comes here on certain lightcycles. You can probably catch him, if you return in two lightcycles at about seventeen hundred chronos. He must be working for someone important because he’s got the look.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
97
Then, I heard Stephal tell her to shut up before someone found her in a refuse container with her feet sticking up. “Go to hell, Stephal,” she said, never bothering to look back at him. “What’s his name? If he’s a client, can you keep him in your room until I give you a signal?” “You know they never use their real names. I can keep him in my room, but it will cost you handsome.” How did I know she was going to say that? “I’ll give you two thousand more equities.” Her eyes got wide. “Well, for that much, I’ll give you a free fuck on the house.” “No thanks, but it’s only two thousand if he is handed over. No tricks or you get nothing. What’s your name?” I asked. “Everyone calls me Vixen. What’s yours, baby?” “Cadyn…and that’s my real name.” I assessed her for a moment. There was no way of knowing if she would fulfill her promise, but I had no other leads. “Okay, Vixen, I will see you here in two lightcycles.” “Of course, baby, be here then,” she rubbed my arm. I walked back toward the front, signaled the kid, and we left. Before I went back home, I took the kid to get a decent meal and paid for him to get a room in a nearby boarding house. He thanked me, and said I looked like I could use an assistant. I laughed. “Maybe…tell you what, help me out and we’ll see.”
****
It was late by the time I returned to the apartment and the Federals had changed shifts. I said good night to the men as the door slid closed. When I walked into the apartment, Meena ran
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
98
across the room and jumped into my arms. She wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. She began kissing my face all over and I squeezed her tight. “You were gone so long. I was worried.” Her precious little bow had returned. “God, if I get a reception like that each time I return, maybe I’ll go out more often.” “Noooo…” She gave me peck after sweet little peck, on my mouth. “I ran a bath for you.” “Hmmm, are you going to join me?” She smiled against my lips. Just then, the communicator went off. Meena released her hold on me and stood. The communicator read, “Lain Mallory calling.” She looked at me and slowly went over to answer. She flipped the communicator on, “Hello, Lain.” “I’m sorry I didn’t get a chance to call you until now darling, but I have been in meetings for the whole lightcycle.” “It’s okay, Lain,” Meena’s voice was soft, and she sounded as if she wasn’t interested in talking to him. “I want you to come to the house in the morning. I need you to look over the fresco plans. I thought we could go riding afterwards. I’ll send a transport for you in the morning.” She looked uncomfortable and she took too long to answer. He became demanding. “Turn the viewer on. You know I hate it when I can’t see you.” She looked at me before turning back to the communicator. I walked out of the room as she turned it on. I went to her room and undressed. Then, I went into the lavador and eased into the warm, soothing waters of the bath Meena had prepared for me. It felt wonderful. The lights were dimmed and she had put flora petals in the water. Their scent reminded me of her. I had not been able to take a long relaxing bath like this since I had left Eden ages ago. Putting a moistened warm cloth on my face, I leaned back, placing my arms on either side of the bath. A deep resonant sigh escaped my body. I thought of the love, longing, and the complete untainted
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
99
happiness we could share, if there was no one trying to harm her and if Mallory would just disappear…and then I slept.
****
I woke to find delicate sensual hands holding my face. I looked up and she was there. My enchantress had come to join me. Without saying a word, she took a moistened sponge and ran it over my neck and shoulders. I stared at her with longing. Meena smiled a bright girlish smile. “Come here.” My voice was deep and husky. She leaned in and kissed me before pulling back to lather and massage my chest, slowly, deliberately, erotically. She moved lower across my stomach grazing my hips slightly. “Touch me,” I said. Meena’s hands moved further to caress across my groin. With a gentle hand, she lightly gripped my rock hard erection beneath the placid waters. She licked her lips seductively. Her touch was like heaven. “Stroke me,” I whispered. She rubbed the tip of my mushroomed crown back and forth. Then, gripped the base a little tighter and began to stroke me with perfection. She gazed my testicles with every stroke to the base. I could feel her nails along my shaft, with each decadent stroke of her hand. My eyes never left her…I wanted her naked and vulnerable to my touch. I grabbed her shoulders. My impetuous movement startled her slightly. “Undress and get in with me.” She slowly released my acutely incensed manhood, backed away from the bath, and stood up. I shifted to the outer edge of the bath, crisscrossing my arms on the edge and placing my head on top of them for a better view. Meena worked with agility, unlacing the ribbons of her bodice. She was not quite finished, when I said, “let your hair down.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
100
My voice held lusty in tone. She stopped immediately, to pull the pins from her hair, while watching me the whole time. Her hair fell to her shoulders and beyond in lovely sumptuous curls. My body shuddered lightly. She bent down and took the hem of her dress, pulling it up and over her head in one fluid motion. The garment dropped to the floor. I watched her breasts rise and fall with each soft breath. “Ummm…” A deep masculine groan escaped me. Moving with more intensity, Meena relieved herself of the soft stockings which came to her thigh and then slid off her daintily laced panties. A slightly timid look passed across her face as she became aware that her body was being scrutinized, inch by attractive inch. “You are lovely, my enchantress,” I prompted her forward. With an outstretched hand, I held her steady as she stepped into the tub, lowered herself into the soothing waters and sat opposite me. I beckoned her closer, adjusting her into a sitting position above my legs. After soaking the sponge in the water, I ran it cross her silken skin and lathered her voluptuous breasts. Next, I ran it down her back, drawing her a little closer. Her nipples brushed my chest and my muscles flexed slightly in anticipation. Meena sighed, and her mouth opened slightly…her seductive but innocent invitation was eagerly accepted, and I seized her sweet mouth in a ravenous kiss. With my hands at the small of her back, I roughly pulled her into me. Her passage touched my scrotum as my tense erection jetted up between us. She moaned into my mouth, feeding my desire, building my lust. I released her mouth to nibble at her ear as her hands clutched my shoulders tightly. I worked my way down from her collarbone to her breasts, constantly nipping and sucking, I wrenched delicate gasps and soft whimpers from her. Her hold on my shoulders tightened as I sucked one breast and then the other mercilessly. She cried out, digging her nails into the flesh of my back. “Cadyn, please,” she implored me.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
101
“It’s okay, my love, be patient. I have every intention of pleasuring you completely.” She shuddered at my arrogant statement. Pushing her back gently, I slid head first underneath the water. I spread her legs and moved forward between them to taste her. Thank God I was Cerulean and could hold my breath long enough to satisfy her. Delicate hands laced through my hair as I feasted on her sensitive flesh. Her smooth thighs were slick and the water made them a little difficult to hold onto but I managed to retain my place. I tormented and lapped at her sweet mound, drawing her closer to total ecstasy. My tongue worked feverishly as it forced its way into her passage, preparing her for the next forceful intrusion. It wasn’t long before she was thrashing about and whimpering. My name echoed in the hollow room. I tasted her come as I came up. Licking my wet lips, I told her she tasted of honey. I wrenched her thighs closer and splayed mine below her bottom on either side. The head of my shaft ran back and forth over her slick mound. Forcing my way into her tight passage, I mercilessly thrust into her and sheathed myself to the hilt. Meena cried out her pleasure-pain, while trying to accommodate my length and girth. I was exactly were I most wanted to be, ravaging her tight little channel over and over with deep stokes. My hips were aided by the buoyant waves as the water sloshed back and forth, making its way over the edges of the bath. Then, in a demanding tone I said, “Stroke your breasts. I want to watch you.” She was shy about it, but did just as I told her. Oh God, this was taking me right over the edge. Thrusting rapidly I chased my release. Abruptly, I retracted from her core. While holding my cock steady, it erupted in waves, covering her breasts, her tummy, all the way down to her damp patch of feminine curls. I ran my hands over her come-slicked breasts, rubbing the milky cream over her smooth skin. I pulled her in for a kiss and she held me tight. Then, she moved over my shoulders neck and chest, kissing and licking any part of me she could touch. “Cadyn, now we’ll have to take a real bath.” “We will, but for now, I just want to hold you.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
102
I turned her around, putting her back to my chest and moved us back to lie in the water. She leaned into me and relaxed as I embraced her tenderly. “What does Mallory want now?” She answered with hesitation. “He wants me to come to his house next lightcycle.” I sighed deeply and said nothing. We continued to lie there holding each other. A long time passed we didn’t speak or move, just basked in the joyous feeling of being so close to one another. Then, Meena said she was going to shower. “May I join you?” I was eager. “Of course, I was hoping you would help me wash my hair.” “I would love to. It’s one of my specialties.” Meena giggled. I loved to hear her laugh. It made me feel warm and safe. For the moment, the world was locked outside and there was only us. We got out of the bath and into the shower. Once completely clean, we went to the bedroom. Meena walked over to the bureau and began to rummage through it. I came up behind her, placing my hands over hers to quell their movement. “Don’t dress yet,” I spoke softly as I kissed her hair. “We’re not through.” My cock was suggestively poking her in the back. “I need you again.” Turning her to face me, I walked backward, cajoling her as I worked my way to the bed. I lay back as she stood before me. As I inched backwards on the mattress, I motioned Meena to join me. She looked shy and nervous, like the way she had in the meadow that lightcycle. Her innocent manner was charming. I loved the fact that she had not been able to give her virginity to anyone but me. I loved the fact that I was initiating her in the ways of love. Easing her sweet sex over mine, I lulled her with honeyed words. “I love to taste your crimson lips, so sweet, so delicious.” I lowered her down my dense flesh, inch by inch until I filled her completely. I began working her hips up and down, softly and hypnotically, as I spoke to her.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
103
“Ride me, ride me…harder, beautiful.” She stared serenely as if entranced while her body sheathed me again and again. “You want me inside you…just like this, hard, long, thick...” I pulled up. As I plunged my tongue inside her mouth exploring, I held her head in my hands. With our foreheads touching and our breathing constricted, I said, “Look down, Meena. Look down, as I thrust into you each time.” She couldn’t stop herself. She did exactly what I told her. Lifting her, I pulled out of her warmth, except for the crown of my cock and then surged forward again into her moist passage as she watched, again and again and again. It was not my goal to force her into subjugation, but domination is instinctually a male characteristic. “Your body is mine and mine alone. You have to tell him no,” him, meaning Mallory. I gently pushed Meena back onto the mattress while still deep inside her. With my forearms resting at either side of her head, I had her pinned. “Say my name with each thrust, Meena.” She looked into my eyes with deep desire and began to chant my name with each strong thrust of my hips. She was so submissive it was driving me crazy. “Cadyn, Cadyn, Cadyn…” My name filled the room with intoxicatingly domineering effects. I did have power over her and we were both about to climax, HARD! “Scream it, Meena. Scream my name,” I told her with shear lust in my voice. She lost all control and thrashed against me violently. My name passed her lips and vibrated from her core, over and over, loud and louder. Meena’s tight walls squeezed my dense flesh and I emptied myself deep inside her. It took several milichronos for our breathing to return to normal. I laid my head on her chest and listened to the rapid and intoxicating tempo of her heart. I slowed and steadied my breathing, trying to bring my heart into unison with hers.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
104
As our loving-making session ended and Meena half-heartedly tried to reassert herself. “My body is my own…” She pulled back from me, taking her hands away. I propped my head up on my hand and pulled her body into mine with the other. I looked into her eyes, “Of course it is. As long as you only share it with me, things are fine.” I gave her a coy smile. “Cadyn Clearwater, don’t get smug with me! I have control over my body!” “Oh, really,” I said. “Well, perhaps you should tell your body that, because it betrays you each time it feels my touch.” I loved to get her all riled up. The truth was, I was unsure of my ability to exert my influence over Meena, but I didn’t want her to suspect that. She was much too headstrong as it was. If there was one important truth I had learned about women, it was that they dislike weak men. I had that innate insecurity that all men suffer from when in love with a beautiful woman, so we instinctively choose to dominate. “Don’t make this a test of wills, Meena, because you’ll lose.” She looked a bit annoyed, but obviously decided not to try her luck. She turned from me and sighed deeply. Here we go again, I thought, back to the power play. I pulled her back to my chest and stroked her hair. We both fell into a restless slumber.
****
Meena was wearing a long, white shimmering silk gown that fell to the floor. I watched as Mallory paced in front of her with agitation. He spoke. “You mean to tell me that all these ages I treated you like a porcelain doll, only to have you give yourself to Cadyn freely?” Meena looked nervous but didn’t say a word. She watched him anxiously as if she was ready to run. Mallory continued, “All the times I asked you and you turned me down. You strung me along for your own amusement to get what you wanted.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
105
“Aren’t you using me to get what you want now, Lain?” Meena answered with determination. Mallory hauled off and slapped her. I tried to get up, but I couldn’t move. Meena was still holding her face when Mallory told her, “I’m done being kind. You are a culpable subject and I intend to punish you.” He roughly pushed her back on the bed. She turned quickly and tried to crawl to the other side. She only got so far before Mallory grabbed her ankles and yanked her back to the edge of the bed. Once she was close enough, he grabbed the neckline of her gown and ripped it all the way down. Small, delicate hands fought furiously with the aggressor, but to no avail. Mallory pinned her to the bed with his weight, and his mouth was all over her body. God, this was killing me! I felt as if my feet were weighted in sludge and glued to the floor. My mouth refused to work. Meena tried desperately to pull Lain away from her breasts as he savaged them with his teeth, leaving traitorous marks over her beautiful, smooth skin. She yanked at his hair and he slapped her again. Meena closed her eyes and stopped fighting. I tried to cover her with wraith but nothing happened, all of my powers had failed me. I couldn’t stand to watch him defile my love like that. My insides were churning. Mallory continued his assault on her body and her senses, “Go ahead and fight me, Meena, I’m going to fuck the fight right out of you,” he told her cruelly. She covered her face with her hands and wept violently. I felt my heart constrict as if it were being squeezed by an invisible fist. She was trembling uncontrollably when Mallory cupped his hands to her knees, “Now spread your legs. I’m going to indulge myself the way Cadyn has.” She tried to tighten her hold on her knees in a desperate attempt to exert her control but he roughly spread her legs apart and pulled her closer, placing his hips between her legs. He unfastened his pants releasing himself. Mallory spit on his hand, rubbing it over his shaft suggestively, “Where’s your Cadyn now?” He said, as he gave her an arrogant smirk.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
106
Then, he thrust into her…I felt as if my brain would explode! Mallory sheathed himself inside Meena, his pants loosely clung to his hips. “Open your eyes Meena!” he yelled. “I don’t want you imagining your lover instead of me.” He slapped her thigh and her eyes flew open. She was reduced to the motion of him driving himself into her. Meena stared into space, as if she had left her body… Suddenly, I felt something at my arm. I turned and woke from my hellish nightmare. Meena lay next to me, quivering and sobbing slightly, tormented by her own dream. Stroking her hair, I gently tried to wake her, “Meena, it was just a dream.” While I kissed the back of her head, I spoke into her hair and stroked her arm in an attempt to soothe her. She woke immediately and began to cry uncontrollably. “Cadyn, where were you?” she said. I turned her towards me and I held her close as she cried into the small of my neck, her tears fell to my shoulder. Was the dream foresight? Had I transferred the dream to Meena or had she transferred it to me? “I’m here, Meena. I won’t let anything happen to you.” I repeated that statement over and over, like a chant. Then I used a Shizu meditation, in hopes of removing the awful image from her mind. Time seemed to creep by as I lay there holding her and stroking her hair, until she went back to sleep. I on the other hand, could not sleep for the rest of the nightcycle. The image was extremely disturbing. I had to make sure that dream never became a reality. The only thing I was certain of, was that the bond between Meena and I was strong. We had picked up on each other’s telepathic signatures.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
107
Chapter Thirteen By the time I finally went to sleep with Meena in my arms, the morning had already come. The sun streamed into the windows too soon. When Meena woke, I asked her about her dreams, she didn’t remember anything and I was relieved. One of us remembering was enough. I didn’t want the nightmare to plague her. At Meena’s suggestion, we took separate showers. She said that we didn’t have much time before the transport was to arrive. If we shared the same shower, we would most definitely be late. I knew she was right although it didn’t stop my feelings of resentment towards Mallory for spoiling what could have been a seductively satisfying start to my morning. As I got out of my uninspired shower, Meena walked into the lavador. “Change your mind, my love?” I teased. Meena gave me a scornful gaze and I noticed she was holding my personal communicator. “Who is she, Cadyn?” Meena’s voice sounded as if she had been wounded. I wrapped a towel around my waist. “Who?” I asked with concern, which was lost on the angry girl in front of me. “The sultry sounding female from Club Hades that wants you to return her call immediately!” “She’s no one,” I answered. “Now give me the communicator.” Meena put her hands behind her back to keep the device from me. I walked up and wrapped one arm around her waist, while my hand cupped hers at the small of her back. Drawing her closer to me, I looked into her beautiful upturned face. She held a glare of defiance to the last. Moving one hand up, I worked it down the side of her face with a tantalizingly soft touch.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
108
“You have nothing to worry about, Meena Drew. There’s only one woman in the universe for me, and I’m looking at her.” With that said, I tried to pull her into a kiss, but she resisted. She wouldn’t open her mouth so I used my tongue as a sexual weapon over her neck, face, and lips. I pressed further and finally her mouth parted under my attentions. She lost her resolve and the communicator dropped into my hand. Meena broke off the kiss, and walked out of the room quickly. Something told me all was not forgiven, and she was still troubled by the call. I raised the last call to the communicator. Vixen answered. She informed me her client had cancelled his regular appointment with her and told her he would see her in about three epacycles. In a last ditch effort to get some equities from me before that time, she said since his slot was open, I could fill it. I caught the innuendo as she hoped and I thanked her, I told her I was filling someone else. “What a lucky little piece she is! I’ve heard you Ceruleans are deeply passionate and have plenty of cock!” I told her I would contact her in three epacycles if I still needed her services. Three epacycles was too long, I had to find out quickly who he was or get Meena away from Damask.
****
The transport arrived at seven hundred chronos exactly. I checked the vehicle over thoroughly, before allowing Meena to come close. Mallory’s villa was about a chrono away from the city. As we drove into the countryside, Meena looked out the window as if contemplating something deeply. When I spoke to her, she gave me only one-word answers and never looked at me. I gathered she was still angry about what happened that morning.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
109
I slid the viewer up, so the driver couldn’t overhear us or witness anything. Then I laid my head down in Meena’s lap. It seemed a sure way to get her to acknowledge my presence. She shifted slightly and looked down at me. I pulled one chestnut lock down with my finger. Twirling the pretty curl around, I rubbed it back and forth over my fingers and delighting in its soft texture. I decided to attempt reconciliation. “Meena, do you want to talk about it?” She was quiet for a moment, but later decided to speak up. “No, Cadyn. You don’t owe me an explanation.” She shifted a bit. “Well, I’m going to give you one. The other nightcycle, I found the kid that took the pop shot at us. He directed me to a club called Hades, where the ‘sultry female’ you spoke with told me she could help me find out who put the contract out on you. That’s who she is, that’s how I know her, and there’s nothing more to it.” Meena looked out the window again. “Cadyn, I’m sorry. We have made no commitment or demands on one another. It was not fair for me to ask you to explain.” Meena looked away sadly. “Oh, really? Well I’d like to know what you call a commitment then. What I mindspoke to you the other nightcycle were Cerulean marriage vows. Do you think any man would make that type of declaration if he weren’t sincere?” Shock and unease flitted through Meena’s face and she closed her eyes. I pushed her a little further. “Now are you ready to make your pledge of commitment to me?” “Cadyn, I…please…” She was stuck on the words. “Things are difficult to explain,” she told me. I sat up to give her my full attention, “Try me!” “Cadyn, I don’t want to get you involved.” “It’s a little late for that, Meena, I’m already involved.” Hell, I thought, I’m deeply involved and have been since the lightcycle Shirin brought me home to live with them.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
110
“Lain is going to be very upset when he finds out we have been intimate,” Meena spoke softly as if we would be overheard. “And why would he find out?” I asked her. “Because I’m going to have to tell him, once he and I… are married.” My chest painfully constricted and I felt flush with the heat that was rushing to my head. I was about to lose it! I grabbed Meena’s shoulders tightly and drew her into me. “What the hell are you saying to me, Meena?!” My teeth were clenched and my nostrils flared with the amount of effort I had to put forth to keep my behavior in check. Meena winced at the pressure I was putting on her arms. She shied away, turning her head so she didn’t have to look into my eyes. “What kind of hold does he have on you, Meena?” I wanted to shake her until her teeth rattled. “Cadyn, I’m sorry, I don’t expect you to understand, but I need to tell you,” she looked into my eyes now, hers brimming with tears. “I love you, Cadyn.” “You love me! You love me! But you are going to marry Mallory?!” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. “Cadyn, I don’t want to. I love you and I would spend the rest of my life with you…if…” she looked nervous again. “If what, Meena?” The transport stopped, we were in front of Mallory’s home. The driver opened the door to the transport and announced our arrival at Mallory’s estate. Mallory walked out of the opulent entrance to his home as I helped Meena out of the vehicle. He walked up quickly and exuberantly embraced her while he acted as if I weren’t there. Meena hugged him back, but it wasn’t at all a hug you would give your fiancé.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
111
Mallory entered the house with Meena and I followed. I think I was still in a daze. Mallory took her to the courtyard area of the house. He began to show her the fresco, which he needed her to restore. “I was hoping you could restore this before the wedding, I was planning to have the reception here in the courtyard off the ballroom.” Meena looked vacantly at the fresco, she didn’t say a word. “Meena, did you hear me?” She never turned to look at him, but responded. “I…yes, I heard you Lain,” She glanced at me briefly then followed Mallory along the wall as they viewed the faded artwork. “The wedding will be in three mooncycles, do you think you can finish it?” His words were a demand devised to appear like a question. “Three mooncycles? It will take longer than three mooncycles, Lain.” Meena looked disturbed. “Not if you move in with me,” Mallory gave Meena a look of determination. Meena swallowed, “I…I can’t, Lain. You know I like to be near the children. I like my place.” “Meena, please, darling, you will be moving here anyway once we are married, and it’s not safe at your place,” Lain wouldn’t give her an out. I didn’t know what kind of hold he had on her, but I was determined to find out. She was going to tell me the truth even if I had to rattle her to her core.
****
We rode through the countryside and what I could see was beautiful. I still couldn’t concentrate on anything but the words that had come from Meena’s mouth when we were in the
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
112
transport. If she thought she could tell me she loved me and then thought that I’d let her marry another man, she had another thing coming. When we reached the spot for the picnic, Mallory quickly dismounted and made his way over to Meena to help her down. She released the long tentacles, which were used as reins, at the cabezel’s head and put both her hands on Lain’s upper arms for support. With his hands at her waist, he steadied her as she descended. During her decent he put her body in direct contact with his as he brought her slowly down to the ground. The move was blatantly sexual. Meena moved away from him hastily. She instinctively turned her eyes to me and then she lowered her lashes as if ashamed. It seemed that she could barely stand to be touched by the man she was going to have to be intimate with every nightcycle. I stared him down. If looks could kill, there would be one less wealthy jerk in the world. Mallory noticed my rage-filled gaze and immediately took her hand then smiled at me arrogantly. A reflex hit me and I wanted to use my powers to squash him like an insect. Instead, I took a deep breath and pretended nothing was affecting me. Mallory picked a spot and laid down a blanket for lunch for him and Meena. He began to tell her about the wedding plans he had made and what he expected of her as he was about to continue his campaign. I was excluded from all parts of the conversation. Then it happened, somewhere between his plans for public office and where he wanted to go for their honeymoon, he put his head in her lap. Meena had not been paying him much attention and he was forcing her to acknowledge him just as I had done that morning. It was the last straw! I couldn’t take it any more! I was on my feet and commanding him to get up. “I’ve had enough of you, Mallory!” I said, very bluntly. “Enough of me?” he answered with disdain. “Let me tell you, Cadyn, don’t over-step your bounds. You are the help. You can be dismissed.” Meena stood up, trying to move between us to avert any hostility. She looked at us both in shock realizing we were about to square off.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
113
She ran to me first. “Cadyn, please don’t, you’ll hurt him. This is not rational. Please stop!” I pulled her out of the way. Meena went to Lain next. “Just stop it, Lain.” To which he responded, “He started this.” Her words came though angry and stressed. “Cadyn, you don’t understand.” I looked at her for a moment then prepared to match blows with Mallory. Mallory asked if I would be using my powers. “I don’t need my powers to beat you within an inch of your life.” Suddenly, Meena took off throwing curses at the both of us. She mounted her cabezel and was gone in an instant. She broke me out of my spell and I had to go after her. I took a running leap, mounted my cabezel, and took off in the direction of the furious girl. I called out to her but she didn’t answer or stop. It took a while, but my cabezel came into pace with hers. “Stop the animal right now, Meena!” She had a very worried expression on her face but never turned to me directly. I could see she had lost control of the animal. We were running out of field, the woods were precariously close and at the break-neck speed her cabezel was going, she would surely be hurt. I had to do something fast! “Meena, on the count of three you are going to stand up in the saddle and then you‘re going to jump!” “I can’t!” She was terrified. “You have to,” I pointed to the nearby trees. “Release the tentacles now, Meena!” Meena did what she was told and I grabbed her with one hand, while steadying my cabezel with the other. I pulled her up to sit across my legs. I slowed my animal down to a halt and we watched as the one she had been riding disappeared into the woods. Meena was clearly shaken as she trembled uncontrollably in my arms. I kissed her temple and said soothing words as I held her close.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
114
“It’s all right, Meena. You know I will never let any harm come to you,” I told her, trying to calm her nerves. I started back the way we came when I realized we needed to talk. Turning the animal around again, I headed off towards the mountains and away from Mallory. Meena fell against my chest and sighed deeply. After we rode for a while she asked me, “Where are we going?” Her voice was calm and soft as if she was relieved we weren’t going back. After finding a secluded spot I put her down and began to dismount. She slowly and cautiously moved away from me. I walked right up to her and she lowered her gaze submissively. “Cadyn, I’m sorry.” “You don’t have to be sorry but you do need to explain.” She stood for a while running the back of her hand across her mouth anxiously. Then she attempted to explain, if you could call it that. “One reason I have to marry Mallory is… he can’t hold the public office he wants without being wed. No one who has run for that position without being married has ever won.” I looked at her without expression, allowing her to continue. “If he has that position, he can use it to help the kids at the orphanage. The city has been threatening to close down the facility and that place is the only home some of those children will ever have. They’re like you were, Cadyn, they have no one…” “There has to be another way.” “There’s more, I owe him…” “You owe him what? Your body, your mind, your life?” I was trying desperately to understand her, but nothing she said made any sense. There was more to it than what she was telling me. “I can’t say anymore, I don’t want to put you in any danger,” Meena looked sincerely distressed.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
115
“You let me worry about the danger. Let me tell you, nothing you’ve said so far, is a good enough reason to marry Mallory.” I gave her a look of determination. “I am so glad you came back. I’m so glad we were able to love each other the way we have. I would rather love you with complete and total abandon for one chrono, than to never have known that type of love at all. However, there is more at stake than what we want.” Meena sighed deeply. Then, Meena made a statement, which caught me totally off guard. “I want to make love to you.” “What?” I said in disbelief. “I want to make love to you, right here, right now.” Was she using me? Was this her revenge? Making sure that I was as obsessive about her as an addict is about moondust, then toying with my emotions? I mulled it over for an instant. No, she wasn’t a good liar. I would have felt it even if I had read her mind, but she was leaving something out and shielding her thoughts. I decided I was going to use the great equalizer, sexual frustration to get answers from her. I could play her body like an instrument and I intended to. “Strip then,” I told her. Meena looked at me for a moment then slowly began to work at the buttons of her crisp white blouse, releasing each one with care. She never broke eye contact with me as she moved her shirt over one shoulder then the other and took it off. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail. I told her to release it and she did. Her dark, delicate curls fell to her bare shoulders. She worked her boots off quickly and tossed them aside. I looked at her beautiful bare breasts, her taut tummy and her sweet patch of curls as she worked her riding pants off. She was unconscious of the seductive wiggle of her hips as she moved the garment down. Once completely bared to me, she held my gaze trying to gauge my temperament after the previous conversation. I gave her no clue. “Aren’t you going to undress?” She asked softly.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
116
“No!” I said with finality. And I rushed her. Meena backed up as if startled and bumped into the tree behind her. She leaned back against it as I came closer. Her chest rose and fell with each deeply labored breath. I looked at her straight on and I physically felt my eyes change color. Her delicate hands came up to grasp my face, I grabbed them, pinning them back against the tree. If all she wanted was sex, I could oblige her. Though in my heart I knew it was more than that. Reading her mind was not an option; I still had too much respect for her. Besides, in my emotional state, if a forced mindread was attempted it could be painful and unpleasant for the both of us. There was no assurance I would have picked up on anything anyway. I held her hands pinned above her head with one hand while I used the other to caress and softly torment her breasts. My mouth was close to hers but I wouldn’t kiss her. She pushed forward trying desperately to reach my lips. I was just out of reach. Meena let her head fall back against the tree in defeat. My free hand roamed over her body, my fingertips giving her the most delicate and tormenting touch possible. Then I used words to bring her heat up a notch. “I don’t have to put my hand between your legs to know that your thighs are creamy and wet.” Meena shuddered. “Do you want me to touch you there?” She nodded her head, “Yes, please touch me.” I ran two fingers into her folds as I stared into her eyes. I hit her sensitive spot on the first try. She bucked slightly and licked her lips in anticipation. As I put my fingers into her passage, she used her thighs to squeeze my hand tightly. Meena started to plead with me. “Cadyn, I need you inside me. Kiss me! Please!” “Oh, Meena, beg…” I gave her a coy little grin. “Beg for your release, it’s so sexy.” Experienced fingers worked inside her passage with perfection as I hit the highly sensitive nerves of her clit with every thrust of my hand. She pleaded again, “I want to feel you inside me…” “I am inside you love,” I knew what she meant, but I was tormenting her on purpose.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
117
“Cadyn, I need it…” Meena lamented. “What? What do you need?” I placed my face to hers and she hungrily kissed my cheek as I put my lips to her earlobe and sucked strongly. “You need my cock, don’t you?” I whispered into her ear. My anger was making me taunt her. Meena nodded her head vigorously and panted out the words as I worked my fingers within her passage. . “I need your cock inside me!” she exclaimed. God, this was hard but was intent on domination this time. “Okay then, beg, I like it. Say you love it and you want it inside you.” She was under my dominion for the moment. “I love it and I want it inside me, pleeease!” “I want something too, Meena,” I whispered into her ear. “I want answers. I want to know what hold Mallory has over you.” She was so frustrated that she was about to scream. “After, Cadyn, after,” she answered in breathless whispers. “No, Meena, now!” I pulled back to look at her face and she shut her eyes. Then, she pushed against my hands, trying to free herself. Her hands were tightly held. I wouldn’t release her. I unfastened my pants and my shaft sprang forward ready to take her. Placing my crown at her entrance, I only pressed the head in and released each time, taking it completely away from her. She began to whisper ‘please,’ and I surged forward into her warm moist channel. “Your wish is my command.” I latched on to her shoulder with my teeth, bruising and marking her flesh. My frustration and anger had turned me against her. Every thrust into her soft flesh was forceful and determined. I was angry, if she would only stop being so difficult… We had both succumb to sexual frustration.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
118
As I worked in and out of her tight passage with my rock hard cock Meena whimpered pleasurably. With my hold on her hands secured, I used my tongue to tease and titillate. “Cadyn, I need to kiss you,” she tortured out. I brought my mouth closer to hers but wouldn’t allow the kiss she so desperately wanted. Straining against my hold, she tried to reach my lips again. I rubbed her breasts with my free hand as I cupped and kneaded them gently. My throbbing shaft jolted her sharply with each decadent thrust to her core. Finally, I got close enough and Meena drew my bottom lip into her mouth and began her own torturous titillation. Then, she put one leg up to seductively rub against my hip and ass. Sufficiently confused, I questioned the situation. Who was frustrating who? Meena pulled her face from me quickly, “Cadyn, I need to touch you…please…” I released her hands and they wandered through my hair over my shoulders. She tugged at my shirt feverishly as I kept my steady tempo between her thighs. I clutched her hips with both hands and forcefully angled my strokes deeper. She ran one hand down between us and I jerked as her sexy little nails lightly scraped my scrotum. No, there was no way in hell this woman was going to make love to anyone but me. I had to find out what the problem was and solve it. I grasped one of her sumptuous breasts and sucked hard. Meena cried out, “Harder, harder, take me harder.” Her tight walls constricted sharply and she screamed out, “I’m coming.” Adhering to her wishes, I pounded into her core as if I was being graded on it. If Mallory came upon us now, he would surely kill us. My only thought was, I would die a very happy man and I erupted deep inside her.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
119
Chapter Fourteen We mounted the cabezel and made our way back towards the house. With Meena in front of me, I held the animal’s natural reins, while my arms were possessively wrapped around her. “You need to tell me what is going on,” I said doggedly. “I want to satisfy your every need. I can help you if you’ll let me. I won’t let anyone hurt you, especially not Mallory.” She leaned back against my chest and I wrapped my arms around her even tighter. “I love you, Meena Drew, nothing and no one will ever change that…not even you.” We were almost back to the stables when Mallory came up along side us. “Meena, are you alright?” he said. “I’m fine, Lain. I had quite a scare, I lost control of the cabezel and I’m afraid it ran off.” “As long as you are okay, it doesn’t matter. I bet the dumb beast is probably back at the stables by now.” Mallory gave her a shallow smile. The air was so thick with tension that you could have cut it with a knife. Then, Mallory questioned us, “What took you and Cadyn so long to get back?” Meena was very uncomfortable and I could tell she was searching for the right words to say. “Lain, I’m sorry. I was so stressed after I lost control of the cabezel, and with Cadyn having to save me that I had to just stop and rest, my nerves were shot. I didn’t even want to get back on a cabezel again.” This time I decided to say nothing. We all rode back to the stables in silence. Until Mallory mentioned it was getting late and we would be staying the nightcycle. Meena shifted restlessly in front of me. I picked up on her emotions, fear, shame and sadness. She most definitely was not comfortable staying the nightcycle. I couldn’t say I was either.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
120
****
During dinner I was completely silent while Meena tried to have a normal conversation with Mallory. She was extremely uncomfortable in his presence. I had noticed it before but not to this extent. Something had changed and he was even more aggressive while she was even more submissive. I tried to read his mind but he was carefully shielding his thoughts. I just got raw emotions like jealousy, lust, and hatred. I’m sure the hatred was directed towards me. When Meena excused herself halfway through the meal, Mallory used it as an opportunity for a confrontation with me. “Cadyn, I don’t completely understand the extent of your relationship with Meena, however I do know that it is inappropriate, given the fact that you are her protector.” Mallory was trying to get a rise out of me. I looked at him indifferently as if his words meant nothing to me and I continued to eat my food. “Cadyn, she is going to be my wife,” he said with determination. To which I replied, “She will never be your wife as long as I live.” “Your demise can easily be arranged.” He looked at me harshly as if he really thought his words might scare me. “Is that a threat, Mallory? Is that how you get off, threatening people? People like Meena?” He gave me a stern look of complete and utter disdain. I had hit a nerve. “She will be mine,” he retorted. Then he asked whether or not we had been intimate. I smirked at him, “I thought you would know. A true gentleman never tells.”
****
We retired after dinner and to my surprise I had a room across the hall from Meena. While I lay in bed alone, I tossed and turned thinking of Mallory’s taunting words. He was trying
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
121
to get me to force my hand, to say something he could use against either me or Meena. Just as I was about to fall into a restless slumber I heard a very quiet knock at Meena’s door. I got up and cracked my door to peer outside. The manservant asked Meena to join Mallory in the study per his employer’s request. Mallory needed to speak to her without the company of her protector. Meena looked reluctant; she left the door cracked. When she returned she was wearing a shear robe to cover her nightgown. She looked at my door but couldn’t see me. Squaring her shoulders she turned to follow the servant down the dim hallway. As they rounded the corner and disappeared I was out of the room and following with great stealth. I watched from the second level overlooking the immense room as Meena made her way down the spiral staircase to the study below. Mallory sat in a dark brown oversized chair sipping brandy. Meena entered the room following the manservant. “Please sit, Meena,” Mallory motioned her to take the chair next to his. “If it’s all the same, I’ll stand, Lain.” She stood nervously rubbing her arm. I could tell Mallory’s feelings towards her held a hint of malice. So, I watched their private conversation carefully to see if I could decipher what she would not tell me on her own. “Meena, what is going on with you and Cadyn?” Mallory’s question came out softly, yet demanding in tone. “Nothing!” Meena looked away, as she often did when she was lying. Mallory continued, “His response to me being close to you was inappropriate, not suitable for a mere protector. Have you kept your promise to me, Meena? Or have you squandered yourself on the help?” She didn’t answer. Mallory promptly stood up and moved towards her. She hastily walked backwards while staring at him. Fear and uncertainty flitted across her face. He backed her against the wall, her palms laid flat against the surface as she was pressed tightly against it. Mallory moved closer to
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
122
her, then he put his hand at her neck. I was about to drop to the floor where they stood when I remembered I wasn’t getting any answers from her. I had to know more so I fought my instincts for a moment. Mallory ran his hand from her neck down over her breasts, skimming them, over her tummy and below to the apex of her thighs, where he roughly grabbed her sex through the shear material of her nightgown. Meena jerked in a breath. He stared at her. “This had better be pristine for my wedding nightcycle just as you promised, or I will be very put out!” Meena’s voice that nightcycle came back to me, ‘My body is my own.’ Now I knew why she had so adamantly asserted control over her own body. Mallory attacked Meena’s lips with brutal force and I couldn’t hold back any longer. Immediately I dropped to the floor below and used my power and all my might to stop Mallory. I threw my hand out; he flew to the other side of the room and slumped to the floor. When I turned back to Meena, her hands were covering her mouth in shock. I grabbed her and started to walk away with her, but she pulled back. “Cadyn, oh my God! What if you killed him?” “He would have deserved it for what he was doing to you!” I knew he was not dead but to relieve her anxiety I walked over and touched Mallory’s neck. “He’s alive.” Following the commotion, a few of the servants made their way into the room. I told them it looked as if Mr. Mallory had a little too much to drink, fell and hit his head. “I think you should put him to bed.” As they picked Mallory up he regained consciousness, sort of. He was slumped over two male humadroids as they walked him out and to his room. I felt a sense of satisfaction. He would definitely think twice about touching Meena that way again. Meena told me she would go with them to make sure he was okay. “I’ll come to your room later, Cadyn. Okay?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
123
I nodded in agreement. “If you are not in my room in a half chrono…I will come looking for you and I will take appropriate measures again if I have to.” She looked at me for a moment, before walking off in the direction the servants had taken Mallory. I had every intention of going back to my room to wait for Meena, but my emotional state made that impossible. As I paced back and forth in the study I tried to bring my emotions under control. Taking a moment to settle myself, I looked through some ancient literature in Mallory’s library. It was a ridiculous notion to think I might be able to focus on something other than what just happened. Reading the minds of others was no problem for me but delving into my lover’s mind and controlling my own thoughts had become impossible. Ultimately, I walked off in the direction she had gone. It wasn’t any wonder I was having difficulty reading her thoughts; I was too caught up in what was going on. Instead of being able to read the words and thoughts, I was only picking up on raw emotions and all of it was becoming too complicated to filter. The battles I fought in the past were simple, straight forward, and concise. This was a completely different type of warfare for which I was not quite prepared. When I reached Mallory’s room, Meena was propping him up on a pillow and she was putting a cold thermapac on the back of his head. I watched from the darkness of the hallway outside his room. The staff had already gone, so I gathered his injury was not too severe. Mallory watched Meena as she worked. He impulsively grabbed her hand; she startled and pulled back quickly. “Please, Meena, just sit. I’m not going to hurt you.” She sat down on the side of his bed but she was uneasy. “What happened?” She took it to mean what happened to him. “Lain, I think you were drinking too much, you fell and hit your head. Don’t you remember?” Meena made her ritualistic nervous shift. “No, Meena, I mean, what happened to us? You used to think of me as a friend at least, I think you could have grown to love me.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
124
“Lain, you were my friend until you started blackmailing me, holding me hostage and dominating my existence.” Meena’s tone was short and agitated. Blackmail…how was he blackmailing her? I couldn’t rely on my powers or Meena to give me a straight answer so I continued to eavesdrop on their conversation. “Honey, it’s only a bit of gentle coercion to keep you in line.” He stroked her arm and she pulled it away again. “Your gentle coercion has kept me from seeing my grandfather for over an age.” He looked at her as if completely unconcerned with her words. “You are going to dismiss Cadyn. Your last protector lost his life because of you. We wouldn’t want that happening to Cadyn.” Meena’s back was to me but I could see her muscles tense. “You know I don’t want any harm to come to him.” Her words seemed shaky as if she might be holding back tears. “Of course, Meena, he’s like a brother to you.” He was deliberately chiding her. Meena’s shoulders drooped and I felt the intense emotion that emitted from her. “Yes, Lain, but give me time. I will have to find a way to explain to Cadyn and my grandfather.” Mallory settled back and gave Meena a very calculated stare. “One epacycle, Meena, you have one epacycle to visit with your grandfather and get rid of Cadyn. You can leave in two lightcycles because the next lightcycle I am giving my candidacy acceptance speech as well as formally announcing our engagement. I need you there.” “You know that I am supposed to see the children next lightcycle.” Meena was imploring him, but he was totally unsympathetic. “You will cancel. This is more important. By the way, while you are gone I will have your things brought here from the apartment.” It was abundantly clear; she was his prisoner.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
125
Meena sighed deeply and stood up. As she turned to walk towards the door, he got in his last disparaging comments. “You have a lot to lose Meena, don’t think of crossing me. I want you and I always get what I want. I’d dare to say you will come to my bed before the wedding.” Meena closed her eyes for a moment then without saying a word she started toward the door. I walked away from the room’s entrance before Meena saw me. We needed to talk without being overheard so decided to wait for her in an alcove at the top of the staircase next to our rooms. Her delicately pleasant scent preceded her. As Meena passed, I grabbed her from behind, lifting her up from the floor. While holding her at the waist, I pulled her back into the alcove with me. She immediately tensed and began to kick her feet. As one hand struggled with the arm I had at her waist, the other frantically fought for a hold on my hair. She was startled and fought furiously until I turned her around to face me. With tears streaming from her face, she grabbed me around the waist and held on to me with all her might as she silently wept against my chest. Her body shuddered violently. There was an immense amount of nervous energy streaming from us both. Pulling her face up gently, I looked into her eyes. “Meena, I must have answers.” I whispered to her. She pressed her head into my chest again. I took Meena by the hand and we walked towards my room. Just before we were about to enter, Meena pulled back. “Cadyn, Lain has security cameras in most of the bedrooms,” Meena whispered, as if she would be heard. “I know. I disabled the ones in our bedrooms before dinner.” I wiped the tears away from her beautiful eyes as she looked up at me. We went into the room and I locked the door behind us.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
126
We sat down on a couch next to the balcony doors, which overlooked the garden. In an attempt to soothe her tattered nerves, I rubbed her shoulder. The tears began to well in her eyes again. “Don’t cry. You’re not alone.” “Cadyn hold me.” I drew her in and squeezed her tight. “You need to tell me what is going on so I can help you solve this.” Pulling us back to a reclining position, Meena just laid there against my chest as I stroked her hair. “Cadyn, I fear I have gotten myself into something that no one can me get out of. Not even you.” We were both silent for a while, I could feel her tears as they saturated my shirt. “Cadyn?” “Yes.” “You can do something for me.” “Anything, Meena.” “Make love to me. Let’s shut the world out, if only for a little while. I feel safe and content in your arms. I want to dream of the future we could have had together.” I pulled her face up to me again, “Meena…” Before I could say another word she covered my mouth with her hand. Just as quickly, I grabbed it and held it close as I put a litany of delicate kisses in her palm. She hastily seized my hand and repeated the action, her tiny gasps revealing her pain. I tried again, “Meena…” She moved up quickly, and covered my mouth with hers. Meena lifted her nightgown and straddled me. She began to work feverishly with the buttons of my shirt. Her movements were tense and panicky. “Cadyn, we don’t have much time.” She spoke in breathless spurts. I held on to her hands and pulled away from her a little.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
127
“Meena, as much as you know I want to make love to you, we need to talk.” I had just made things worse. “No, no, no.” She shook her head vigorously. “We don’t have time to talk.” She rubbed her body against me seductively. She latched on to my earlobe and planted hot wet kisses around my ear and neck. “I can make you feel good.” She blatantly put her hand to my pants and ran it back and forth over my shaft. The blood rushed to my groin feeding my rapidly increasing arousal. Meena pulled out all the stops and grabbed the hem of her nightgown at her hips, pulling it up and over her head. She took my hand and put it to her breast. “Touch me, Cadyn.” Her voice was soft and seductive. For someone who just lost her innocence barely nine or ten lightcycles ago, she was definitely getting acquainted with her more sensual side. Although her tactics were effective, it didn’t blind me to the fact that she was evading. Switching positions, I laid her back down onto the couch. Her beautiful curls cascaded over one of the pillows and fell down to the floor. I rocked back and forth between her legs, mimicking the motions that we would soon be making. My kiss was slow and gentle but Meena was restless and feverish, she needed more. “Don’t go slow Cadyn. I need you, I need all of you…I need you now. Make love to me as if we might never see each other again.” I stood up to remove my clothes. Meena watched me as she ran her hands back and forth between her legs. “Cadyn, I want you here.” “This won’t be the last time, Meena; it will never be the last time.” I lay down on top of her, her legs immediately spread beneath me as an open invitation. “Cadyn, take me. Take me in his house. I want the satisfaction of telling the bastard I made love to you in his house.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
128
With hungry desperation she locked onto my lips and pulled me closer to her before I could utter a word. I tried to pull away to look her but she held on tight and she wrapped her legs around my waist possessively. Her entrance teased the head of my shaft and she wiggled her hips beneath mine as she tried to rouse that more primal part of me. She won the battle and I slid into her before she could take another breath. “Can you feel what you do to me? Can you feel it?” I groaned out. She wanted me and I could never deny her anything that she wanted. Meena buried her scream of pleasure into my shoulder and bit down hard. I welcomed the pain like a badge of honor. As I began to move inside her velvety walls, she licked and soothed the wound, lapping at the tiny droplets of blood. As I pounded her tender flesh, I used the opportunity to reiterate my demands. “I have to know, Meena.” Our lips were only centimeters apart. “I have to know!” Meena’s breath was coming up in jagged little pants as she planted hot wet kisses on my face and neck. “I will, Cadyn. I will, just not now.” We continued our frantic lovemaking. Each desperate frantic plunge into her body made in hopes of driving away the darkness and despair that shrouded us both. I tried not to think of Mallory and what he was doing to us. I tried only to concentrate on the movement of our bodies, of the anxious kisses and the deep imploring caresses we were imparting to one another. We were sweat slicked as my last onslaught of lunges into her core produced the desired effect. I covered her mouth with mine before her scream of pleasure could reach the outer recesses of the room. I delivered my essence into her core as she stroked my back methodically as if to soothe herself. The dam ruptured again and her tears fell. I couldn’t take it anymore. “Do you honestly think I can live without being able to grace your walls again? Can you sentence us to a life without the pleasure of being in each other’s arms?” I hit the pillow next to her as if Mallory’s face was imprinted on it.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
129
The tears continued to stream down her face, but she was silent. Then, I heard her mindspeak. She was trying to say with her mind what her lips could not release. //I’m ashamed. He will destroy my grandfather. It’s my fault. // I held her close and let the tears flow. Again, I said to her, “Don’t cry. You’re not alone.” Meena burrowed into me and I stroked her back slowly until she fell asleep. Sometime during the nightcycle I woke and put her in the bed and I lay down next to her. It was best she remain in my bed with me, it was the only place I could be sure she was safe. The next morning before dawn, I woke her and she went back to her room to shower before breakfast.
****
Mallory, Meena and I sat on the large veranda off of the dinning room while we had breakfast. It was taking all my power and concentration to sit there and try not to knock the hell out of him again. I stared him down while he shifted restlessly in his chair and avoided my gaze. My eyes only left him long enough for me to give Meena a reassuring smile. We sat there and no one spoke until Mallory rattled out his demands for this lightcycle to Meena. “I am sending you back to the city by transport. Get dressed and be at the Federal Building by twelve hundred chronos. Don’t be late, Meena. Make sure you are wearing something suitable. I like the pale yellow dress you had on a few lightcycles ago.” Mallory looked at her to see if she was paying any attention. “Meena?” “Yes, Lain. I heard you.” He looked agitated and called for one of the servants to take his plate. “I have decided I can’t let you leave during this time. I will need you for the campaign and I want you to tour with me.” Mallory was trying to punish her.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
130
“What? Lain, that was not the agreement!” Meena sat back and pushed her plate away like an angry youngster. “No!” she said. “No, Lain, we agreed and I’m going. I haven’t seen my grandfather in over an age and I miss him.” “Meena, I’m just concerned for your welfare. What if there are more attempts on your life?” I took the opportunity to interject. “Well, Mallory, if you think about it, Meena is probably safer in a controlled environment like her grandfather’s estate rather than on the exposed and unsecured campaign trail with you.” Mallory looked miffed. “When and if I need your opinion, I will ask for it, Cerulean! The sooner you are dismissed, the better.” Our eyes were locked onto each other with intensity. “Lain, don’t talk to Cadyn like that,” Meena remarked. I didn’t turn to look at her. Instead I eased forward in my chair without breaking my glare with Mallory and commented, “I can fight my own battles, Meena.” Mallory finally backed off. “Okay, but remember you only have one epacycle; if you are not here by then, I will be sending one of my men to pick you up. Don’t forget, you will need to finish the fresco before the wedding, and I’m sure you don’t want to miss two epacycles in a row with the children.” He was a crafty manipulator. Meena got up and made her way to the front of the house. Mallory and I followed her. She picked up her bag in the vestibule and walked outside as if in a trance. The transport came around to pick us up and I checked it over while Meena stood waiting. Mallory took her arm, pulled her close and placed a kiss on her cheek. She never looked at him but walked forward at my prompting and got into the transport. As we rode the transport back to the city, Meena looked out the window. Her eyes held a vacant stare. I reached over and squeezed her hand. She barely noticed. Moving closer to her, I slowly turned her around. Her sad eyes pierced my heart as I pulled her in and hugged her tight.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
131
Then, I told the driver that we were making a detour to the orphanage before returning to the apartment.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
132
Chapter Fifteen Meena was really in her element at the orphanage. The kids had missed her as much as she missed them. As soon as she arrived, they crowded in and hugged her around the waist. She bent down to kiss and hug each child regardless of which world they came from. That was the way Meena had always been, she held no bias or bigotry toward anyone. I suppose that’s why she accepted me so willingly. She loved them and they loved her. A warm smile crossed my face as I watched her in her unfettered happiness and I thought of how much I longed for her to carry my child. She would be a wonderful mother. Images of a contented life whirled around in my head along with thoughts of how much love we could give to a child of our own and I wanted the chance to make it happen. As she started her storytelling session with the kids, I sent the precocious little girl over to whisper in her ear. Meena listened carefully and as she turned to look at me, I saw the pretty little bow I loved so. She went back to reading her story to the children. We stayed far too long and Meena was anxious as we made our way out of the orphanage. With only one chrono to get to Federal Building and instead of going all the way back to the apartment, I bought her a dress at a nearby store and she changed there. When we made it to the Federal Building, we were about twenty milichronos late. As we were rounding the corner to the courtyard, I looked out across the crowd towards the stage. Mallory was already at the podium. Meandering through the dense crowd, we worked our way closer to the stage. We brushed shoulders with both dignitaries and commoners alike. I took note of no one except to quickly read their minds and discern if they were of any danger. I could only focus on her. Mallory was weaving a tapestry of eloquent words in support of his unadulterated position regarding the duties that the government must uphold for the sake of its constituents. It was trite rhetoric, which my awareness brushed aside. He was a typical politician and not to be
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
133
trusted, they always promised one thing and did another. Just because he was a decent orator, didn’t make him a decent person. Once we were halfway through the crowd, I stopped Meena. My arms ached to hold her. Everyone was so packed into the courtyard that no one was aware of etiquette or personal space. Standing behind her, I held her hands in mine. I lightly caressed the palms of her hands as we stood amongst the very dense crowd of beings. Mallory’s eyes moved over the crowd and captured her gaze. I read his thoughts. He was angry that she had defied him and had not shown up on time. Trying to regain his composure, he did a quick double take before looking down at his notes again. He hesitated for a moment then continued his speech. Thank God for the group of Sabads that moved in front of us, blocking us from Mallory’s view. Their baleen humped backs made them as tall as they were wide. While my left hand remained to caress Meena’s side, I took a chance and put my right hand on her abdomen and pulled her back to me. She ran her fingers over mine and interlocked them. I kissed the back of her head and Meena squeezed the hand resting on her abdomen. Meena turned around slowly and looked at me. I began walking in the direction of the waiting area. She followed me eagerly. The only thing I was concerned with now was finding a quiet secluded place for us to hold each other, to kiss. With Meena’s hand in mine, I worked my way down a corridor of archways only lit by the light coming from the courtyard. I walked into one and pulled her in with me. Her sweet scent filled the small area and intoxicated my senses. In one quick motion, I put an arm at her waist pulling her against my chest while using the other hand to quell the little surprised yelp that came from her mouth; I needed to make sure we were not observed by prying eyes. Luckily, there was a lattice type enclosure, which blocked us from view but we could still hear Mallory’s voice booming over the loud speaker and through the crowded courtyard.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
134
Once we were discreetly hidden in the small recess, I pulled her in even closer smelling her sweet scented hair and kissing her neck. “Meena” I whispered in a deep hungry voice. “Please don’t let him do this to us. Please tell me that you won’t let him come between us. Please tell me you are still mine.” “Oh, Cadyn My heart is still yours, I love you. He can’t take that away from me.” Her fingers of one hand interlaced with mine at her waist while her other rubbed my cheek. I pulled her up to me, holding her waist with one arm while cradling her head and neck in the other. Her eyes began to tear. Before she could say anything, I grabbed her mouth in a violently hungry kiss that I wanted to go on for eternity. Without realizing, I squeezed her tighter, she whimpered into my mouth. I released my vice-like grip and she inhaled deeply. “Cadyn, please! I can’t breathe.” “Oh God, Meena. I’m sorry.” I said regretfully. “But you do that to me, you make me burn with insatiable need.” Grabbing one of her small hands, I held it to my mouth and kissed it softly. The henna colored dress I bought her crisscrossed in the front and tied on the side. The color was beautiful on her and brought out the blush of her cheeks and the color of her hair and eyes. I bent down to kiss her neck and worked my way down to those peaked buds. She continued to run her fingers through my hair while I licked and sucked her neck and shoulders. “Cadyn, please don’t. We shouldn’t.” I didn’t answer but slumped down and pulled her dress away to knead and suck one sweet bud through the fabric of her camisole. Meena’s hold on my hair tightened and her breasts heaved while she took in short, shallow breaths. Running one finger at the edge of her camisole, I pulled it below her nipple. Losing myself in the luxurious feel of her, I continued to knead and suck her round flesh into my mouth. The garment had been slipped away so discreetly she was unaware that I wasn’t suckling through thin material of her camisole any longer. My mouth was on her flesh. I ran my finger from one side of her dress to the other releasing her second sweet bud. She gasped out and looked down.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
135
“No, Cadyn, not here.” She was whispering, painfully aware that her breasts were exposed. She tried to pull away but I wouldn’t release her as I continued to suck and moaned into her supple flesh. “Please, Cadyn, we’ll be caught.” Meena’s body was becoming increasingly rigid. As I dropped to my knees, my head came to rest at her abdomen. I kissed her tummy through the fabric while running my hands tightly over her buttocks. Ambitious hands worked beneath her dress to pull away her panties while I dipped my head a little lower to kiss her sex through the fabric. Frantically, she grasp at my hands to stop the decent of her panties. All the while, my erection was growing rapidly. “Cadyn, please!” she implored me. “Meena, I need to taste you.” My lust and insatiable need were making me unreasonable. “Not here!” She told me in a pleading voice. I looked up at her and my eyes were heavy with desire. She had been so desperate to stop me from removing her panties that she had forgotten that her breasts were exposed. “No, Meena, it has to be now!” I demanded. It was necessary to reassert myself with her and to know that she wanted me at any cost. Her eyes shifted restlessly, she knew I would not be denied. “I need to be inside you now! Either find somewhere for us to go that’s close or damn it, I don’t care who sees. I will take you right here!” My tone told her that I wasn’t going to take no for an answer. Meena looked exasperated. Without another word I pulled up her dress and went underneath. My tongue contacted with her damp folds. I moved two fingers up the inside of her thigh, intent on penetrating her. With a breathy moan, she stammered out a nearby location, a small empty conference room on another level. I agreed. We put her dress back in order and ran off toward the lift.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
136
Entering the room, we gave it a quick once over to make sure we were alone. There were open windows in the room and we could still hear Mallory’s speech from below. Meena closed the door behind her. With a wave of my hand I used my powers to lock it. With less time than it took to breathe, I was on her. Crushing her against the door, I pressed my very pronounced erection into her. “Now, let’s take those panties off…I can’t wait one milichrono longer!” I bent down and instantly discarded her panties. Not bothering to undress her or myself, I reached down and opened the clasp on my pants releasing my throbbing shaft. “Climb on and wrap your legs around me the way you did last nightcycle.” I moaned into her mouth. Once her legs were wound around my backside and my hands placed beneath her buttocks, my crown and her entrance were only centimeters apart. “Meena…you know I can’t go slow.” She put her hand to my lips. “Shhh! Don’t talk, just make love to me…” She wrapped her arms around my neck. It was all the invitation I needed. Penetrating her with one long thrust, I sheathed myself to her core. Meena cried out as her body welcomed me in again. Exactly where I most wanted to be, I ravaged her tight passage over and over piercing her with long deep strokes. I kissed her with a hunger born of desperation. Suddenly, I felt something cold and wet against my cheek. Surprised, I pulled my face away from hers slightly. She was crying. Holding her face gently, I kissed and licked the dampness from her cheeks. “Cadyn,” she whispered. “Shh, remember, no words my love.” I told her softly. I stopped moving inside her for a moment. Pulling her closer, I skimmed her lips with the hint of a kiss. Removing the pins from her hair, the beautiful brown curls flowed down over her shoulders. I pulled the edge of her dress away to expose her supple breasts. Then I leaned into
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
137
kiss her while fondling the creamy smooth flesh of her collarbone. It was taking an extreme amount of power not to come inside her but I wanted us to reach climax together. Still penetrating her walls, I held her tight and moved her to a nearby chaise lounge. Laying her back gently, I began my deep torturous stokes again. Her eyes were locked on mine. I bent down and suckled her right breast, remembering that it seemed to be the more sensitive of the two. Under the forced suction of my lips, my tongue twirled, flicked, and tortured her nipple mercilessly. “Cadyn! Cadyn! Cadyn! I’m coming!" “Yes, yes, Meena…come!” I moved her right leg up in a half bent position. While I left my right leg on the floor for balance and angled my shaft deeper. Her silky walls began to contract and I sheathed myself more rapidly until I was pounding into her so hard that the couch began to inch across the floor. My grip on her hips strengthened as my hips jerked forward, shooting my creamy essence into her core. Meena’s teeth were clenched tightly and she inhaled deeply trying very hard not to cry out as the strong orgasm reverberated through her body. My jaw worked back and forth and my nostrils flared as I held back the deep voluminous groan that fought to escape my throat. Meena’s hands were desperately clutching my back. As I leaned in for another kiss, she moved her hand to my face and reciprocated eagerly. At that moment all those lonely nightcycles spent without her came rushing back to me. How could I have left her all those ages ago? I was a fool and now I was paying the price for it! “Meena, you can’t love him. I won’t allow you to sacrifice yourself, not for me, not for your grandfather, and not for the children.” I pulled her hand from my face reverently and placed a kiss on her delicate flesh. “I promised you that I would never leave you again and I meant it! Do you think Mallory will give you passion, devotion, and rapturous orgasms?! Now, I need you to promise you won’t leave me, I can’t live without your love.” Her eyes reflected her sadness. “I wish I could,” she tortured out. I don’t know how much time passed as we lay there just embracing and caressing each other. Sadness was coursing through my veins and my blood felt mercurial.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
138
Then, as if being brought back to a very atrocious nightmare I heard Mallory close his speech by saying he was marrying Meena and could she please step forward to be introduced. Meena wrenched forward as if jolted by electricity. “Meena, don’t go to him.” I said, as I pulled her back. “Cadyn, you don’t understand, he has total control over my grandfather’s company. He will ruin him.” With that said, she jumped up from the couch. Putting her panties on quickly, she staggered away, trying to slip her shoes on and pull her hair away from her face. I put my clothes back in order and quickly ran after her.
****
Meena had just made it past the waiting area to the podium when I got off the lift. As Mallory grabbed her around the waist, he held up his hand and the crowd roared in approval. Suddenly, I felt heat rush my face and a wave of nausea ran through me, but it was Meena who fell back. Mallory just barely caught her before she hit the ground. I pushed beings aside impatiently as I made my way to the stage and yelled out for a medic. Mallory was holding Meena in his arms and I pushed him away, throwing him off balance. Holding her tight, I repeated her name over and over. Frantically I examined her making sure she was not hurt or possibly shot. She was not bleeding. In an instant I picked her up and carried her off to a nearby conference room. Just as I laid her down on a couch the medics ran in. Meena started to stir as the medics worked. They took her vitals and used a vapor aid to revive her. One medic commented, “She could be suffering from the heat exposure.” From what they could tell there appeared to be no viable reason for her to lose consciousness. Mallory stood by rubbing his jaw nervously. When Meena woke, my name was the first she spoke.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
139
“Cadyn…” I moved past the medics to take her hand. She smiled at me as I brushed her curls away from her face. One medic asked if she thought she might be pregnant. Meena answered anxiously, “No!” “I could run a quick test and we would know for sure?” the medic told her. “That won’t be necessary!” Meena looked scared as hell. She tried to get up and everyone told her not to. I pushed her shoulder gently until she lay down again. Meena watched me with nervous energy while Mallory thanked the medics as they exited. “Meena, you will come back to the house with me this nightcycle. I will have your things picked up. My staff will be able to care for you.” Lain told her. Meena sat up quickly, “No, Lain, that won’t be necessary. Cadyn and I will be leaving early next lightcycle for Eden.” “Meena, I can’t let you leave here if you are ill and the space flight may make you even worse.” “I’m fine and I’m going in the morning.” She wasn’t going to be denied. Mallory sat down next to her and rubbed her arm. God, if I had to watch this bastard touch her one more time… “Okay, Meena, suit yourself.” He kissed her on the cheek and excused himself, saying he was going to call for the transport to be brought around. As he walked out, Meena and I were left in the room alone together. Gripping my hand tightly she looked into my eyes. “Cadyn, let’s get out of here.” I knew she didn’t mean just the room, she meant away from Mallory and away from Damask. Meena wanted to go home.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
140
Chapter Sixteen Mallory rode with us back to the apartment so Meena and I didn’t get to talk. He wanted to walk her upstairs but Meena insisted that she was fine. “Alright then, well, you know I am off on the campaign trail or I would see you off in the morning.” He was so predictable. “Yes, Lain it’s quite alright.” Mallory leaned in to kiss her lips. She turned and he was left with her cheek. He tried to down play his disappointment at her reaction. “Well, no matter. I know you aren’t feeling well and you will be back in seven lightcycles. I will expect a proper welcome from you then.” He got back in the transport and the driver shut the door as we turned and entered the lobby. We took the lift up to the penthouse. Once we walked into the penthouse and the doors closed behind us, Meena turned around anxiously and kissed me. “Meena, come sit down with me. We need to talk. This time there can be no excuses, everything has to be laid out on the table.” We walked over and sat down on the divan together. Meena appeared uneasy. “How did Mallory get control of Shirin’s company?” Meena was quiet until she gave a very long and tedious sigh. “I gave him control.” “I’m listening,” I responded without accusation. “It happened about an age and half ago when grandfather fell ill. Grandfather had arid sickness and he was debilitated for almost four mooncycles. During that time, demanding and important decisions regarding his company needed to be made. He was already losing market
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
141
share due to the fact there was a new fuel source called Dyriliam. Truly, the company wasn’t doing well even before his illness. I had no formal background on how to run it and I thought Lain was being a friend when he came with me to visit grandfather offering to help until he was back on his feet. Lain was a CFO at his father’s company for a number of ages before getting into politics. He told me while grandfather was incapacitated, I could turn over control to him and he would keep the company afloat, which he did. Everything was going fine until he started to persistently press me about marriage. I loved him as a friend but I didn’t want to marry him.” She looked down sadly before continuing. “I’ve come to find out, Cadyn, that what Lain wants he gets, and for some reason he wants me.” I reflected on her words for a moment before speaking. “Well, you do know that Mallory’s father and Shirin used to be heavy competitors?” She acknowledged my words with a nod of her head. “Yes, Cadyn, that was true but only about the time my parents were still alive.” “Do you think Mallory was looking to take over your grandfather’s money by marrying you?” “Possibly, but with the company losing money to manufacturers of Dyriliam, how would it be of any consequence?” “Revenge...” “No, I don’t think so Cadyn, I read about Mallory Senior taking his company in a new direction, diversifying in alternate fuel sources and other products. I think they are still doing fine. If your company was doing fine, why would you care about your ailing competitor?” “There are a lot of reasons for revenge Meena. They don’t all have to do with equities.” She shook her head in agreement. “Grandfather has been working frantically on a new product which he was hoping to share with the manufacturers of Dyriliam. He has found a way to increase the productivity of the crystal three fold. I was hoping he would have something to show soon and he might be able to partner up with them, possibly form a new company.” Meena looked hopeful.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
142
I was very interested in what Meena had to say. The fact of the matter was some of my close friends and I were business associates and had created Dyrilico—a very profitable manufacturing and mining company. Our product was Dyriliam crystal, the leading fuel source in the galaxy. “Meena, how close is Shirin to finishing his proposed invention?” “Very close, but I doubt that Lain will free up any capital to finish the product, not if I don’t return in seven lightcycles and play the supplicant. Actually, until Javal had a confrontation with Lain about making unwanted advances towards me, everything had been fine. He was a perfect friend and a perfect gentleman. Well, he has always been a bit demanding but nothing I couldn’t handle. When Javal passed and you arrived he became more aggressive, more demanding and more ruthless. In hindsight, I think he was only pretending to be such a good person to get what he wanted. Once he had figured out my weaknesses, he attacked me like a predatory animal.” There was silence for a moment. “Meena, I’m going to get Shirin the capital.” “You, Cadyn?” She sounded as if she couldn’t believe it. “Yes, me, Meena. I told you I have equities now.” “That much?” “Is that so hard to believe?” “No, I knew you would be successful.” Meena smiled and suddenly I felt as if there were some hope to our situation. Now came the hard part. I had to tell her something that might come as a very shocking surprise to her. I decided to find out how much she loved me first. I sat closer to her and held her hand. “Do you remember what the little girl, Sommer, at the orphanage said to you this morning?” “Yes…she said marry him, he is the answer to all your problems.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
143
“Meena, if we can figure a way out of this, one that will save your grandfather, the children and our love …would you marry me?” Meena looked down and then back up at me. “Don’t try to figure out how, Meena.” I could feel the wheels turning in her pretty little head. “We are going on blind faith. I just want you to answer. Do you want me? Would you marry me?” Meena’s eyes started to brim with tears, not exactly what a man hopes for when he proposes. Then, she said, “In a heartbeat!!!” And in a heartbeat our lips met and we kissed each other like there wouldn’t be another lightcycle. When we pulled back, I told her there was more, “Meena this might be frightening to you but I want you to try to stay calm. I think you may be pregnant. Before you took the stage this lightcycle, you felt flush and a rush of nausea, right?” “Yes, Cadyn, I did.” “Well, for Ceruleans when the first bout of morning sickness arrives for the mother, the father senses it also.” Meena stood up quickly. “Meena, I know you must have suspected it might happen?” “Yes, I did but not so soon, Cadyn.” “Well, we have been rather enthusiastic with our love making.” As I drew her to me, I pressed my head to her abdomen. Although faint, I could hear my baby’s heartbeat. Meena ran her fingers though my hair as I held her. It felt like the nightcycle we first kissed. I pulled her down into my lap. “So how bout it, do you want to have my baby?” She watched my lips as I spoke. “Yes…besides, I don’t think I have a choice.” Her pretty face held a gentle smile. “Well, you have about eighteen mooncycles of pregnancy ahead of you.” “What!” Meena looked shocked and confused.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
144
“Don’t worry, unlike humans, your baby won’t show until you are in about your twelfth mooncycle of pregnancy. Ceruleans take twice as long to gestate but they are twice as wonderful.” Meena kissed me exuberantly and we hugged each other. Then, a hint of sadness came to her face, “Cadyn, what if we don’t figure out a solution to the problem?” “We will, Meena. We will.” I kissed her at her temple. “Now let’s go pack.”
****
Meena packed a few things but she seemed unconcerned with most of the items in the apartment. “What if you don’t come back,” I told her. “Is there anything you would miss?” She looked around the room quickly then looked down and rubbed her tummy. “No, I have you and my baby. That’s all I need.” I corrected her. “Our baby.” She smiled with her pretty little bow, “Yes, our baby.” I put her bags at the door for our departure in the morning. I walked over to her slowly and kissed her forehead. “Come on. Let’s get some rest.” Meena gave me a funny little smile, “Cadyn, you have never taken me to bed to rest, well, at least not until you’ve worn me out.” I smiled. “Worn you out? Worn you out…a man would have to have the potency and prowess of a lenofleck just to keep up with you.” Meena laughed at my statement. I looked at her in a more serious manner, “Your shower or mine?” She gave me a girlish little smile and I leaned in to kiss her. The heat and passion rose between us again and we became anxious and impatient. Within a couple of milichronos, I grabbed her up in my arms and wrapped her legs around my waist. Meena held onto my neck and I walked off with her to the lavador.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
145
I put her down and we quickly undressed. God, she was beautiful. “Water on,” I said. The water in the shower came on. I took her hand and she walked in with me. The water poured down slowly slicking our skin. Taking time to relish the moment, I looked over Meena’s body carefully. Her lips were crimson and the water made them even more seductive, fuller, wet, and more inviting. She ran her fingers through her damp tresses, which hung past her hips. My eyes followed the beautiful swell of her breasts as they rose and fell. Her perfectly rounded shoulders and hips were next to receive my attention. Moving on, I looked at the taut abdomen that held my seed, nurturing and protecting it. I thought I must be the luckiest man alive to have such an enchantress in my midst. The fact that my love and devotion was reciprocated was more than I could have ever hoped for in my wildest dreams. We soaped and lathered each other with gentle, deliberate caresses, which became pleasurable torture. I ran a sponge over her chest and delighted as the creamy lather clung to her smooth delicate skin until it rolled away seductively revealing the peaked nipples beneath. Meena looked into my eyes as she worked her hand between us, giving me a sponge bath that would have made a eunuch rise to attention. Motioning me back, she told me to sit down on the corner ledge of the shower. I sat down and she knelt before me as she looked at my penis. She appeared shy. I couldn’t understand why, after all of our passionate couplings and her crafty clean up job just milichronos earlier. “Go ahead Meena, my body is yours to explore.” I took her hand and placed it over the dense column of flesh jutting up before her. She squared her shoulders and moved in closer. She gripped me more firmly, running her delicate fingers over the crown. She stroked me to the base and grazed my scrotum as her nails delicately scraped my shaft. I closed my eyes and the sensation was more intense as her hand tightly closed over my erection, massaging it with gentle fingers. My breathing became slow and methodical, matching each caress from her hand.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
146
My eyes opened hungrily searching the face of my tormentor. Meena smiled up at me with womanly satisfaction. “I want to taste you.” She stated softly as I felt her slender frame squirm a bit. I looked down at her with heavily lidded eyes. My desire was evident and Meena needed no further incentive. She moved up to my chest and snaked out her tongue, skimming my nipples and licking a path from my chest down to my aching shaft. She licked and teased the head with her teeth and tongue as she continued to stroke me with her hand. She made a long torturous lick down the side until she reached the base. She drew one then the other testicle into her delightfully satisfying mouth. I was amazed at her prowess. She watched my face all the while, learning from my reactions to her touch. She released me only to move back up my shaft slowly and then quickly sheathing the whole thing again, quite literally driving me out of my mind. She consumed my length over and over, making me wonder how many times she watched Helena in order to commit this practice to memory. Meena watched me as I groaned out my pleasure. I worked my hips back and forth aiding her in her efforts. I laced my fingers through her hair and let her body completely sink between my legs. As Meena sheathed me more rapidly feeding the fire, I felt my crown hit the back of her throat repeatedly. I sucked in oxygen through clenched teeth as my enchantress drew me into the vortex of oblivion. My essence shot into her sweet mouth and she licked and swallowed eagerly as the molten white cream flowed in steady streams; I felt an oddly primal desire. “Meena, I want to taste myself on your lips.” I pulled her up, enveloping her mouth with hunger. She kissed me deeply and what I could taste was salty and oxidized. “So, that’s what I taste like,” I smiled into her lips. “You are amazing…being loved by you is more than I could ever have hoped for.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
147
Meena and I finished washing up and I took my enchantress to bed. I was determined to give her the same unbridled pleasure she had just bestowed upon me. I laid my lover back on the bed and her damp hair clung to the pillow. Slowly I lowered myself to her and fervently ran my mouth back and forth over her breasts. Circling her areola with my tongue, I latched onto her delicately peaked nipple tormenting the hell out of it while my hands roamed all over her body. Meena caressed my head, neck and shoulders as I moved in to take possession of the other bud. She began to whimper in chanting whispers. I could feel the spiraling electricity, which coursed through her as if it were a tangible object. For a moment, I thought she might come without penetration. I had to tease her elsewhere before she exploded. With a feather light touch I snaked my tongue from Meena’s breast to her hips. My eager tongue followed a path that lead straight down to her patch of chestnut curls where I would lap her honey and eat my fill of her. I was going to make sure her pleasure was so intense that she would see stars behind her eyes. I put my head between her legs and she flinched slightly. Pulling her legs up and over my shoulders, I wrapped my arms around the outside of her thighs. With my hands on her inner thighs I could splay them at will. I glanced at her face before descending on her deliciously sweet folds. An animalistic groan escaped me as I tasted her sensitive flesh. I used my heated breath and pressure of my tongue to work her clit to perfection. Meena began to whimper my name as I ravaged her with my tongue and fingers. Working with precision to pleasure her, I lapped at the sweet honey that released from her with each coax of my tongue. As she strained for the last bit of control, she tensed to grab the sheets. Instinctively I grabbed her frantic hands and interlaced them with my own. Squeezing her hands strongly, I feasted on her sweet passage with relentless passion. Meena cried out my name one last time and I could feel her almost lose consciousness as her breath came up short and she groaned out her pleasure. Her come laced my lips as I licked it hungrily. It was time for Meena to taste herself from my lips. I moved over her body like a predatory animal and feasted upon her beautiful lips, kissing her breathless.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
148
“Was it good?” Meena smiled against my mouth. I could tell I had given her yet another rapturous orgasm. A sense of male satisfaction went through me as I lay down beside her and pulled the sheets around us both. We fell into a deep, peaceful and much needed slumber.
****
The next morning we were both up early making plans to depart. Meena asked the concierge to take the numbers of her numerous clients and call them to let them know that the art pieces were ready to be picked up. She called Shirin and happily told him she would be home in a couple of lightcycles. I was glad to see her smile. I called Federal Services and let them know their men would not be needed after this lightcycle. Picking up all my equipment, I put it in a duffle bag and placed it next to the door. We were almost out of the building when Meena turned around and said there was one thing she had forgotten. We went back up to the penthouse. She rushed into her bedroom and came back with a milochip. Curious, I asked her what was on it. Meena said the milochip contained all the communigrams I had sent her. She finally intended to read each one. I smiled and we departed. As we were taking transport to the space center I asked Meena if she would mind making a detour. She agreed and we went looking for Rylie. When I inquired at the boarding house they said Rylie had just left. I saw his cyberdog sitting outside and I put it in the transport with us. Lowering the synthetic animal’s collar to reveal its dataport I connected my communicator and we got a generalized graphic readout of where Rylie was. Heading off in that direction we looked over the dismal and dirty streets for the boy. Finally, as we got closer, the computer locked on his owner chip. We found him in the last place I thought to look…his old residence, Alley Twenty-Nine. Rylie seemed glad to see us. “Rylie, come here.” He walked up the transport. “Get in,” I said.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
149
He looked around at the interior of the vehicle as his dog moved over and licked his face. Rylie noticed Meena. She smiled but he looked down shyly. “Wow Mister, this is a really nice transport.” “Rylie, are you still interested in being my assistant?” “Heck yeah, Mister.” “Okay, first of all would you be able to travel?” “Sure, you need me to go outside the city?” “No, a little further,” I told him. “Miss Drew and I are going off world and we will need an assistant.” “Off world, like on a starship?!” I nodded my head yes. The kid was beaming from ear to ear. “Okay Mister, it’s a deal. I’ve always wanted to travel in a starship.” He paused for a moment, “you know it will cost you extra.” I smirked, “I thought it might. So, do we have a deal?” He stuck out his hand and grinned. “We sure do!” We all smiled and I told him to please call me Cadyn. The four of us rode off to the spaceport together.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
150
Chapter Seventeen When we reached the spaceport there was a message for Meena. As she read it I could see all the tension and stress return to her face. “It’s a message from Lain. He has changed his mind and wants me to return to his home this afternoon.” Before she could utter another word I gave her the only statement she would need to adhere to. “No, you aren’t going back and that’s final!” Rylie helped me ready the ship as I put the bags on. Meena stood there outside as if actually contemplating her submission to that ass again. I took her by the arm and impatiently led her into the ship. Within a half chrono we were in orbit and happily departing Damask. The ship was on autopilot and I took a moment to talk with the kid about some of the controls, he caught on quickly. I told him if he played his cards right he might get to fly it later. Rylie was a bright youngster and I hoped we could make a difference in his life. Sensing Meena’s unease I went back to the lounge area of the ship to check on her. She sat in a chair with one hand on her mouth as she nervously stared out the window. A slight shiver ran through her. Pulling a blanket from the overhead compartment I walked over to wrap it around her. I knelt in front of her and took her hand. “You forgot that space is cold,” I laid the blanket over her and tucked it in around her legs. “You have to take good care of yourself. My baby is at stake.” She smiled and corrected me. “Our baby.” “Get some sleep and try not to think about it. In a chrono or so I’m going to put you and Rylie into cryosleep.” Meena gently took me by the hand. “Just Rylie,” she responded. “If I only have seven lightcycles to be with you I don’t want to spend any part of it away from you or unconscious.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
151
“Don’t worry, it won’t happen. He won’t come between us.” I looked into her eyes with firm resolve. “All the same, I want be in your presence every possible moment.” I stood up, leaned over the chair and kissed her. Rylie came over and told me he put all the bags in the storage space. He looked shyly at Meena again. She told him to come over and keep her company. He sat down and I went back to the bridge as I listened to their conversation. “How long have you been taking care of yourself Rylie?” Meena voice was soft and soothing. “Longer than I can remember, Miss.” Sitting back in the chair, he looked at her nervously. “We don’t need to be so formal, do we? Please call me Meena.” He smiled briefly, “I’ve been on the streets a long time. It used to be me and my pop but they rounded him up for war duty and I never saw him again.” I could hear the sadness in his voice. “I suppose he died out there somewhere. Otherwise, I know he would have come back for me.” Meena turned to him and took his hand, “Oh Rylie, that’s awful. I’m so sorry!” He looked down, “I suppose Cadyn told you that I was contracted to shoot at you?” “No, actually he didn’t.” She smiled at him, which I think caught him by surprise. “I’m sorry Miss Drew…Meena. I wouldn’t have hurt you, I’m not a killer.” Meena squeezed his hand, “Of course not. I never thought you were.” In the next chrono, I put Rylie into cryosleep and powered down his cyberdog for the trip to Eden.
****
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
152
Meena came to the bridge and sat down next to me. We looked out across the expanse of space as she took my hand. “We will be together,” I told her. “I have every faith in you. You are the answer to all my problems, remember.” Meena lay there holding my hand until she fell asleep. After a while I got up and carried her to the lounge area to rest. As I put her down she began to stir. Yet again she took me to the past, a past I couldn’t forget. “Please don’t leave me.” Meena touched my face. I sat next to her on the wide inset lounger and held her hand in mine. Touching her temple I looked into her eyes with sincerity. “Never, I’m here.” She smiled and began to settle down but held onto my hand. “Meena, even if you don’t want to be in cryosleep, you should still get some rest.” “Lay down with me then,” Her words and her smile were warm and inviting. I lay down next to her and she put her head onto my chest. “Do you think my grandfather will ever forgive me?” “You are blaming yourself for something that really isn’t your fault.” I wrapped my arms around her affectionately. “He loves you, just as much as I do and there is nothing that could happen which would change that.” Meena stroked my face lovingly and she seemed to ease a little. She was soon asleep again. I got up, covered her with a heavy blanket and went back to my duties on the bridge. We were about another seven chronos from Eden. I checked the ship readings over carefully and left the autopilot on. About a chrono passed as I filled out the log and ran a thorough set of system checks before returning to the lounge where Meena was. Lying down behind her, I held my lover closely again. Meena stirred and then turned to face me. She looked into my eyes and I kissed her slowly and delicately. She softened in my arms. Suddenly, that familiar longing grew between us and I found myself standing up to undress.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
153
Once bare I leaned in and kissed Meena again as I undid the buttons of her bodice and pulled her skirt off. She sat up and removed her camisole. She lay back again as I worked her panties slowly off her slender hips. Our clothes lay in a pile. I wrapped the blanket around us and covered her body with my own. “Are you cold?” I asked her. “No, I’m fine. You warm me.” She ran her hand over the small of my back and my cock started to pulse against her thigh. Meena smiled making that pretty little bow. Moving beneath the blanket I began to knead and rub her breasts. My head alternated between those two beautiful swells as I rained wet kisses over them. I worked my way down to her tummy and kissed her softly. Lingering there, I kissed her abdomen again and again. “Cadyn,” she laughed. “What are you doing?” “I’m kissing my baby.” Meena giggled and I worked my way back up her body to her lips. She looked at me with deep sincerity, “I love you, Cadyn Clearwater.” I pushed past her lips with an impatient hunger and Meena reciprocated with equal fervor. Slowly I ran my hand up her sides then back down to take hold of her hips. I steadied myself and slid between her legs. My shaft poised at her entrance desperately waiting to be taken to heaven again. “I need you.” She stared at me for a moment before answering. “I need you too.” “No, you don’t understand. I need you like I need air to breathe, food to eat, water to drink. You are my sustenance.” As Meena pulled me down into a deeply devoted kiss, I slowly eased inside of my lover to feed my hunger. Her velvety walls engulfed me, keeping me safe from all darkness and despair. She was my light at the end of the tunnel, the goal I had spent my whole life trying to
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
154
obtain. Moving slowly within her I felt whole, like everything I had done to get to this point had meaning. I rocked within the cradle of her hips, soothing us both. “How does it feel, Meena?” My eyes filled with desire, cerulean blue. “It feels like you are my sustenance. I only feel complete when you are with me.” She smiled. I put my head into the crook of her neck, kissing her deeply while gliding into her slick walls. Her name passed my lips too many times to count. My pace between her legs kept a slow delicate repetition, coiling the tension within us until we were close to implosion. Meena tugged at my ear with her teeth and held on to my shoulders, wrapping her arms around them securely. Her scent mingled with my own as I held onto her hips, driving myself into her core. I ran my hands under her back and over her shoulders for a better hold and deeper penetration. Meena looked into my eyes as if she was held in a meditative trance. She touched my face. “You are so beautiful.” Meena’s words were soft and sweet. I descended upon her lips again and emptied myself deep inside her. My thrusting continued as we both came in crashing waves. If it was possible I would have crawled inside her, my need was that great. After our session ended, I started to pull out and she held my face, “Don’t leave me.” Instinctually I knew what she meant and pushed back into her warm velvety walls and remained. I buried my head in the crook of her neck again and we fell asleep while I was still deep, deep, inside her.
****
I woke to the ship’s computer saying we were in range of Eden. I felt so peaceful laying next Meena that I didn’t want to leave but I got up anyway leaving her to sleep a little while longer. Kissing her temple, I covered her securely with the blanket. She shifted a little but remained peacefully asleep.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
155
I washed up and went back to the bridge. We had another two chronos until landing. While I was readying the ship for reentry, Meena came up behind me. She held the blanket around herself tightly and then kissed my cheek. “How close are we?” “About two chronos away,” I said. She walked away to get washed up. After all tell tale signs of our lovemaking had been taken away, we woke Rylie, powered up the dog and prepared for landing.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
156
Chapter Eighteen Shirin was overjoyed to see Meena. He was more demonstrative than I had remembered. He hugged her firmly as if she were a dream, a dream in which would disappear if he didn’t hold on tight enough. I knew exactly how he felt. I introduced Rylie to Shirin and the staff before greeting my two friends, Tharys and Byn, and asking how things had been going. It seemed everything had been status quo, nothing unusual to report. Shirin began to tell Meena that Mallory had called and that he wanted her to return his call immediately upon her arrival. That bastard was going to make me kill him and I had no passion for killing after all those battles and good men I had lost. Meena had that worried little frown on her face again and I wanted to wash all of her anguish away. It was obvious Mallory wasn’t going to give her any peace. I walked over to Meena to tell her there would be time enough to handle Mallory. The first thought that came to mind was to let the bastard stew in his own juices for a while. “Go, Meena, talk with Shirin, you need to.” She nodded and walked off arm in arm with her grandfather. I took the opportunity to call my associates at Dyrilico to let them know about Shirin’s invention. They sounded pleased and quite eager to get started. They could send the equities needed to finish the component. I told them to also send money from my account to pay for Shirin’s estate charges and credit my equities card another hundred thousand. I had a plan, a plan that would change everything and hopefully bring Meena and I closer to the untainted happiness we both deserved. That evening we all had a very happy homecoming dinner and took some time to reminisce. It was a warm, laughter filled experience, which was good for all of us. Meena truly seemed happy.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
157
After dinner, Meena, Shirin and I went to his study to discuss the situation and what could be done to rectify things. I looked at Meena, “You have told your grandfather everything, correct?” “Almost everything…” I knew she meant about us. “Yes, Meena told me how much of a snake in the grass Mallory has been. I’m truly disappointed. I thought possibly he had a little more integrity than his father. Apparently, the fruit doesn’t fall very far from the tree, as they say.” Shirin’s expression was one of concern as he walked over to sit down next to Meena and hold her hand. “I told Meena she has nothing to be a shamed of. She was making an honest effort to handle things in my best interest and I don’t blame her.” He squeezed Meena’s hand as she leaned in to kiss his cheek. Shirin spoke from his heart, “Meena, I don’t want you to ever let someone treat you like that, not for me, not for anyone. You understand? This house was depressing when Cadyn left but it was a down right morgue once you left too. None of it means anything to me unless you are happy. We will find a way around this.” “Shirin, I believe I already have. I am part owner of a company called Dyrilico. Are you familiar with it?” “Of course, who’s not?” Your company is the leading producer of Dyriliam, a very prominent fuel source in the galaxy. God, I always knew you were resourceful and intelligent but I never would have dreamed you would become what you have. I’m so proud of you.” “Thanks, Shirin. That means a lot to me.” I paused a moment. “Meena told me you have a new invention that could make the Dyriliam more efficient and powerful. My colleagues and I are very interested to hear about it.” “Yes, I’m only about a mooncycle away from finishing it up.” He had a pleasant excitement to his voice.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
158
“Well, we are ready, willing, and able to give you the additional capital to finish your project sooner. If we can get you what you need by next lightcycle, can you cut the time in half?” “I’ll work on it during both lightcycles and nightcycles if it gets us out from under the tyranny of the Mallory family.” “Well, it might take that Shirin. In the meantime, I need to keep Meena beyond Mallory’s reach. I have a feeling he will send someone or come to collect her himself because he is hellbent on having her.” He looked very concerned at my words. “Shirin, I’m taking her away in the morning. It’s for her safety. I have a feeling Mallory is behind the assassination attempts.” Meena looked at me with surprise. “Don’t get me wrong, I don’t think he had any intention of killing her but he did want to control her. Now if he finds he can’t do that, he’s going to try to punish her.” “There is something else, Shirin. Something that I hope you will be happy about. Once we have got all of this behind us, I intend to marry your granddaughter.” Shirin was quiet for a moment. Then, a gentle smile came to his face. “God my boy, you are the closest thing to my own son. I would be honored for you to marry Meena. I know you have always loved her and you will make a good husband.” Shirin smiled. I walked over and gave him a hug and Meena joined us. For that evening things were right with the world and happiness was within reach.
****
For appearances sake I took up residence in my old room and Meena was in hers. The kid was down the hall. I had made arrangements with Shirin for Rylie to stay with him until Meena
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
159
and I returned. Shirin told me he could use an assistant as he smiled at Rylie. My intuition told me they would become fast friends. I made preparations for us to get a little lost for a while, ‘to get the devil off her heels so to speak.’ I was about to go to bed when I heard that familiar knock on my door. Meena came into my room and lay down on the bed next to me and wrapped her arms around me. “God Cadyn, I’m so addicted to you I can’t even sleep without you anymore.” I kissed her temple as she drew lazy patterns on my chest with her fingers. “Are you still going to love me when I have a fat tummy?” “Of course you silly, silly girl.” Meena giggled at the funny mocking voice I made. “I’m scared.” I propped my head up to listen to her. “And there’s not even a storm outside,” I said, in an attempt to make her laugh. “Relax, let me handle the scary stuff, that’s what I’m here for.” I had an idea on how to help her relax but I wasn’t sure if she would take me up on it. “Meena,” I spoke softly. “Yes,” Meena whispered in response. “I have an idea. Well actually I have a fantasy that I’ve always wanted to fulfill.” She turned her face towards me and I couldn’t believe she knew, “the labyrinth.” She had locked onto my thought or perhaps we shared the same fantasy. “Meena, do you still have that red dress?” “Yes, if Tessa didn’t throw it away.” A broad smiled crossed my face. “Put it on and I will meet you downstairs in ten milichronos.” Meena gave me a hastily little peck on the mouth and ran off towards her room.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
160
I went out to the front of the house. Dimmer lights were aglow in the garden maze. The nightcycle was balmy and appealing, perfect for what we had in mind. I took a blanket from the closet and went to the vestibule to wait for Meena. She came down the stairs quietly. Her dress looked just as beautiful as it had five ages ago. She came towards me. I took her hand and placed a hint of a kiss on her lips. We quickly ran from the house and out towards the maze gardens. When we reached the exact spot where we had almost met with impending doom all those ages ago, I quickly threw the blanket down before turning around to face Meena. I held her in my arms just like I had that time. Suddenly she didn’t look so thrilled about being there. “Cadyn, almost making love to you was a cherished memory…but the way we fought and how you left is a bitter one. I think this place saddens me now.” “That’s exactly why we have to remake history, let’s treat this time as if it was that very lightcycle. I decide not to leave and we made love just as we wanted to. I want you to make love to me with the same type of restless desperation that we had then.” Meena looked down shyly before lifting her eyes to mine and repeating the exact words I heard her say that lightcycle. “Don’t leave me…please, Cadyn.” Her hand came up to caress my face. Her eyes were pleading now. She looked the same as she did all those ages ago and I wanted to cry. “Take me with you …please!” “Meena, I will take you wherever I go. Where do you want to go?” Meena wrapped her arms around me tightly, “I don’t care as long as I’m with you. I can make love to you. Teach me, I’ll do whatever you ask.” “Meena, please!” Meena began to hastily undo the buttons of my shirt but this time I didn’t quell the movement of her hands. “Yes, Meena,” I said firmly.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
161
“Cadyn Clearwater, I love you!” “I know you do.” I pulled her close to me again as my lips descended upon hers. The kiss we shared was desperate and filled with yearning just like before. Feeling her legs give way, I guided us both to the garden floor. Kneeling with Meena atop my legs, her long red dress fanned out around us once again. As I held her waist and plundered her mouth, I could feel her soft gossamer curls caressing my hands. We were rewriting history, making a fantasy into reality. She pulled back and to look at me, her words were the same as that nightcycle. “Cadyn, don’t you go without making love to me.” “Don’t worry. I will come back for you.” “Yes, and you have.” she said softly. “Yes, I have.” She took my hand and put it over her breast and said, “You promised and kept your promise.” Her eyes locked on mine. Pressing her back, I tumbled her to the soft grass. We frantically repeated the moments that occurred as if playing an imaginet film back again. Warm smooth skin touched my lips as I cupped and kneaded her sweet supple breasts beneath her crimson dress. She had inflamed my senses again, and my groin ached for her. Our movements were impulsive and hungry. I pulled the laces of her bodice loose to suckle at her breasts while she anxiously worked with the clasp of my pants. My hands worked desperately at her thighs, pulling back the voluminous material of her dress, exposing her trembling legs to my hungry touch. I rubbed the smooth expanse of flesh from her ankles to her hips and ran my hand up her inner thigh to brush the lace aside that barred me from what was mine. Meena looked into my eyes as her delicate fingers splayed against my lower abdomen. She moved her hand inside my pants to lace through my curls and touch what belonged to her. A feral moan escaped my lips as I moved the material of her dress aside to expose more of her shoulders to my needy lips. Her hands moved back up hastily, tugging at my
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
162
shirt and pulling it away from my body. Her fingers scrolled lightly over the bunched and tense muscles of my chest. Each touch exposed more sensitive flesh to be tortured. As I pulled Meena’s panties off I thought of how she looked that lightcycle, her face filled with longing and desire, desire for something she didn’t even know. Suddenly for all our pairings she still appeared to me as the virginal girl that I tumbled to the soft sweet ground to make love to ages ago. Tears began to fall from her eyes. She was feeling the same hurt and desperation again. “Meena, don’t cry. It’s going to be beautiful this time. No sad ending.” “We have even more to lose now.” Her words hit me hard just as they had the lightcycle I decided to leave. She was right. We were still frantically trying to hold on to each other. We were not sure it would work this time either. Fear and sadness tore at my insides and soft warm dew began to fall but this time I was going to make love to her regardless. Pulling my pants down slowly, I gently drove into Meena’s silken passage. I was thinking how it would have felt if I could have made love to her that lightcycle. Her legs trembled beneath me as if she was still a virgin. “Love me, Cadyn. Just love me for however long we have.” My deep languid strokes were meant to free her desperation with each penetrating thrust to her core. I tried to chase our fears away on swift wings. Interlacing my hands with hers, I worked my teeth and tongue over her beautiful breasts eliciting tiny moans and decadent gasps from my lover. I pulled our hands over her head as I placed hot wet kisses on her mouth. Meena’s legs clung to my hips with greedy insistence and my strokes became more copious. While latching onto her earlobe and teasing it with my teeth, I whispered into her ear. “All those lonely nightcycles without you in my arms make this moment more meaningful.” I kissed her tenderly. Driving into her so she would understand the significance of my words, I pulled back a little to look her. Her beautiful amber flecked eyes stared into mine.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
163
She was breathless already but I wanted more, I needed more. I seized her mouth in a rapturous kiss. We clung to each other and the rhythmic pace of our bodies increased as we eagerly chased the darkness away. We were seeking comfort and culmination in each other’s bodies. Meena ran her arms under mine and up to hold the back of my head, gripping it tightly as I ravaged her neck and breasts. I wrapped my arms around her firmly, spreading her legs further apart and driving into her with reckless abandon. Her sighs of pleasure teased my ears like the resonate tone of a Talisman flute. We were both so close…so close to the consummation of the ecstasy we wanted all those ages ago. I felt Meena’s walls sharply constrict, drawing me down into a pinnacle of pleasure. My seed spilled forth into her womb in streams. As the last wave of pleasure made its way to her core, I pulled back to look at her. “I like this ending better.” “Me too, Cadyn…me too.” We kissed slow and deep again. If only for the moment we had chased the shadows back with our own touch of sunlight. We lay there looking up at the stars. She put her back to me and I wrapped my arms around her. While taking in the fresh clean smell of her hair, I put a gentle kiss at the back of her soft neck. Her emotions circled and clung to me…love, desire, and unfortunately angst; we were both afraid to lose what we had just rediscovered. Inhaling deeply I squeezed Meena. “Don’t let him take away one milichrono of our precious time together.” I cupped her forehead with my right hand and gently stroked her temple while using a meditative prayer to calm her. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in my arms. As we lay there, I watched the stars and kept the faith. I almost fell asleep in the garden labyrinth when I sensed something. I heard Tessa calling out for us. I woke Meena and we quickly made our way out of the garden.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
164
When we reached the steps of the house, Tessa began rambling about how Mallory was sending someone to collect Meena within the chrono. Immediately I turned to Meena. “Go get your things, just the necessities. We’re leaving!” She ran into the house and up the stairs to her room. After calming Tessa down I entered the house and Shirin was coming from the lab. He told me that Mallory called a few milichronos earlier and that he wanted Meena to return for an important media opportunity that was occurring in a couple of lightcycles. Shirin words were firm and resolute. “Take her away from here, Cadyn. Take her somewhere safe until I can finish the component. I also think that I can prove the way Mallory manipulated Meena into turning the company over to him was unlawful. I told him you both had yet to arrive but I doubt that he believed me.” I handed Shirin an encrypted identification card for Dyrilico. “My associates are wiring funds to your account as we speak. If you need any more capital or want to reach us, contact them using this information and they will find me.” Rylie came out and I told him he would be well taken care of. “Shirin is a good man I grew up under his care.” I told the boy. The kid was really easy going. He said he felt at home already and had spent most of his time with Shirin in the lab that nightcycle. Meena came out the front door with a small bag. I took it from her as she hugged her grandfather firmly and kissed his cheek. “I’ll be back,” she said. Shirin smiled at her and responded. “You’d better.” I took Meena’s hand and we ran off toward the ship before Mallory’s men were due to arrive.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
165
Chapter Nineteen Once we were in orbit and making our way from Eden I eased a little, however Meena did not. She sat in the chair next to me looking frayed and jittery. While kissing the back of her hand I tried to ease her fears. “It’s okay. Things are going to be fine. Just have faith.” Meena tried to smile but it came out as a distressed little frown. It was obvious she was very distracted. She got up and began to pace back and forth. “He’s going to be relentless. He’s going to search us out. I can feel it.” She looked scared again. “The galaxy is a pretty big place. I think we can escape him for a while.” She continued to pace with her hand to her mouth. “Maybe I should just return for a while, he might do something drastic. What if he hurts grandfather? What if I end up getting my grandfather or you killed? I can’t…” I got up from my chair and walked over to her. When I tried to hold her, she pulled away and kept pacing like a caged animal. When I attempted to reach for her again, she swatted my hands away. Taking in her emotions, a deep resonant sigh escaped me. I didn’t blame her. I could feel she was at the end of her tether. “Returning to him won’t make a difference. He will be worse. Besides, I can’t let you do that, you said it yourself; we have more to lose now. Are you going to tell him that you are pregnant with my child? What kind of response do you think that will evoke in him? He’s relentlessly searching you out, hoping that we have not become lovers as he suspects.” “The baby isn’t due for another age and a half. I can pretend for a while to appease him.” “Does appeasing him entail you going to bed with him? Because that’s what he wants and he’s not going to be put off until the wedding, you can be guaranteed of that!” Meena looked exasperated by my words.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
166
“I can’t selfishly put everyone I love in danger for my sake.” “Did you ask us to do what we are doing?” She closed her eyes as she tried to think of how to respond. “No, but that’s not the point!” “It is the point! We’re doing it because we love you. You didn’t need to ask. That’s what people do when they love unconditionally. Please listen to me. You are some sort of trophy to him, not the intelligent, resourceful, loving enchantress that haunts my soul. Stay with the man that wants you, not the man that wants to possess you.” I took her hands and pulled her into me. This time there was no resistance. “I’m sorry,” she hugged me and patted my chest with her hand. I just stood there holding onto her for dear life, fearing that if I didn’t she would disappear and it would all be a dream.
****
I got Meena to lie down and rest for a while using the baby as my excuse. I told her that Cerulean babies are quite sensitive to emotion. Pressuring her, I said that the baby would pick up on her emotional distress even at this early stage. My statement was probably not true but it did calm her down for the moment. Back at the bridge I worked out the coordinates for a planet, which would give us sanctuary. Hanā was twenty or so parsecs away from any technological world. It would be like a step back in time. There were no technological advancements other than running water and electricity, the basics. It was a planet of great natural beauty though. The air was clean and there were beautiful beaches and oceans. Hanā was distinctively known for its three moons. The beings there were humanoid, quite accepting and friendly so it would be safe. Hanā was not close enough to the rest of the galaxy to be tainted by the more sinister members of the universe. We could avoid being noticed by anyone that might be inclined to report to Mallory for ransom.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
167
I had secured a small oceanside bungalow. The place was about ten nauticals from the nearest town. It was secluded enough to be safe but close enough to obtain supplies. Setting the ship to autopilot again I went back to check on Meena. It would take a few lightcycles to reach Hanā, so I was hoping she would allow me to put her into cryosleep. She looked so peaceful that I didn’t want to wake her. Lying down behind her on the inset lounger, I tried to relax. I wanted to hold her. My compulsion was too strong to ignore and I firmly wrapped my arms around her. She stirred slightly but didn’t wake. I kissed her shoulder, the only expanse of skin besides her beautiful face that was exposed. I must have been more exhausted than I thought because I eased into a gentle slumber without even realizing it. Meena’s slight shudders woke me. I thought perhaps it was her body’s reaction to the coldness of space. Pulling the blanket around us a bit more, I stroked her leg to soothe her. It wasn’t long before her slight almost indiscernible movements were arousing me and I found myself wanting to touch her. What she really needed was sleep so I wrestled with my carnal desires. I decided to use a meditation so she could continue to rest. Meena remained asleep, thanks to the trance I had her under even though she continued her slight writhing motions. Her round bottom pushed back against my throbbing cock one too many times. I found myself roaming over her body with ambitious hands. I thought she was enjoying my attentions until I put my hand between her legs. She jolted sharply and whimpered out a fretful, “No, Lain.” Meena nerves were shot, that bastard was tormenting my lover even in her dreams! Releasing her from the trance slowly, I spoke into her ear. “It’s me, Meena. You are safe, my love. It’s me, Cadyn. You are safe.” I hugged her tightly and she released a deep and resonant sigh of relief. She turned her head back to where my lips touched her ear and kissed me. I held her chin and seized her lips in a more passionate response. “I want to put you into cryosleep. You will rest better with no bad dreams.” She turned her face forward and laid her head back down on my arm again.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
168
“I don’t want to be asleep unless I’m sleeping with you,” she sounded determined. “I’m going to sleep, too.” “Promise?” “Promise. I want to make love to you first though.” My hands moved up enthusiastically to squeeze her breasts. Her head fell back gently as I began to torment the tender flesh of her neck and shoulder with my mouth. As I teased her nipples with my index fingers, she knowingly pressed back against my erection. That was all the encouragement I needed. I ran my hand up the expanse of her thigh to pull away her panties. As my hand wandered over her sumptuous bottom she reached back and tried to unfasten my pants. Putting my hand to hers I assisted in her struggle. As my shaft was released it sprung forward, pressing against the smooth supple skin of her bottom. With my one hand still cradling her breast I pulled her camisole lower to touch her bare flesh. Meena moaned and turned her head back to kiss me again. “We’ll try it this way. You might find it pleasurable. If you don’t, just tell me.” She gave me a breathy ‘okay’ as I poised myself to breach her walls. She was so wet that even in this position it would be easy to penetrate her. While I pulled her up a bit at the waist, her hand came back to claim some of my hair. Surging forward into her tight channel, the scent of sex filled my nostrils and enhanced my lust. I pulled back only to thrust into her with the same voracious appetite. Meena’s sweet voice hitched with each ravenous stroke. “Am I hurting you?” I started to pull out. Meena grabbed my butt to keep my shaft in place. “It’s a good hurt,” she said. My mouth quickly latched onto her neck as I drove into her again and again. “I need you, Cadyn. Rough or gentle, I need you.” Her words were music to my ears, they fed the increasing urgency within me until I was about to burst. I plunged into her moist snug passage with intensity. She put her hand between her legs and touched my scrotum as I drove my pulsing hard-on into her. Our bodies made a slapping sound as my flesh pounded into hers with zeal. Groaning out my pleasure, I squeezed
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
169
my lover’s hips while I gave one last climatic thrust into her core and left my creamy white substance deep inside her. I pulled out and sat her up. “Straddle me.” My voice was husky and filled with desire. “But you came already.” “I know, but you didn’t. I told you that I intend to make you come every time.” Impatiently I pulled her back to me. She straddled me backwards and her beautiful rounded bottom contacted with the flesh of my abdomen as I slowly lowered her down my shaft. I wanted her to feel every inch of me as I worked my way back in. Putting her legs on either side of my own I used mine to spread them apart, splaying her lower half in the process. With a gentle hand I felt my way over her abdomen and down to her moist folds. Pressing my hand over her delicate bundle of nerves, I used my shaft and hand like sexual weapons to drive my lover over the edge. Meena hastily grabbed the hand I had between her legs and held onto it, working it more rapidly. Once we set a pace she began to thrash about pleading for her release. Brushing her long hair aside, I licked and sucked her shoulder blades. Meena bucked and screamed out my name as I felt her tight walls contract sharply. Her head fell back against my shoulder as her breath came up short. I possessively seized her waist with both arms and she wrapped hers around mine. “I love to make you come hard.” I said, as Meena shuddered in my arms. Our lovemaking was like an obsession, we couldn’t get enough of each other. We got up and took a shower together. Once we were finished and quite satiated, I returned to the bridge to check the ship over one last time before putting us into cryosleep. We left only our undergarments on. The cryostation would regulate our temperature and the oxygen levels. I looked at Meena and she seemed anxious again, rubbing her arm was a telltale sign. “I’m not sure I want to be asleep the whole time.” “It will be a lot better if you are, otherwise you run the risk of lightspeed sickness and with the baby it could be more acute.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
170
“I don’t want to be alone,” she said. “You won’t be. I’ve adjusted this cryostation to accommodate us both.” She eased. I got in the cryostation first and then she got in with me. She curled into my chest and I wrapped one arm around her as I worked the inside panel and the lid to the capsule closed slowly. I listened to Meena’s slow rhythmic breaths as we both fell into cryosleep. I only hoped that we would lock onto each other’s telepathic signatures again so we could have pleasant blissful dreams of one another.
****
I saw Meena sitting in a field filled with unafloras. She was near a cliff that spanned out across a vast horizon while the sun was setting. She looked so beautiful, so peaceful. Meena was wearing the same white dress she had on the lightcycle we finally made love for the first time. As I walked up to her, she smiled at me revealing her sweet bow again. Her long locks draped her shoulders and spiraled around her lovely face as she sat there smelling one of the lovely floras. Things changed. We were looking over a vast green hillside that sloped gently to the ocean where a large estate house met with the water. An isthmus in front of the house separated two oceans narrowly and fan trees ran all the way down the land mass. The dream changed again. I saw Meena in a large room that had many windows with billowing shimmerphron drapes. She was sitting in a glider quietly nursing a baby while singing a lullaby. The dream changed another time. I saw Meena’s face as we made love in a large fourposter bed. I kissed her passionately and all seemed right with the world. In the distance, I heard our baby cry.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
171
The dream changed for the fourth time. I saw Shirin’s lab destroyed. Shirin was nowhere to be found. Meena wandered the halls of the estate restlessly crying out for him. The place was in shambles. The dream changed yet again. I saw Meena crying as she was veiled for her wedding. She walked out into the courtyard of Mallory’s home where he took her hand. A chancel priest wrapped their hands with ceremonial ribbons, tying her to the bonds of matrimony with a monster. The dream changed one last time. I saw myself laying in a jungle my clothes tattered and torn. Whether I was dead or alive was not certain. Finally, I woke to the ship’s computer saying we were in range of Hanā. The lid to the cryostation slowly opened and things gradually came into focus. Meena was at my side just as she had been when we entered the capsule seven lightcycles prior. I kissed her head and she began to stir. “We are near Hanā.” Her eyes opened sluggishly, she began to focus. She reached for my face and cried. “Cadyn, you’re alive!” “Of course I’m alive.” I told her. Suddenly she sat up, but with a little too much vigor. Her system wasn’t ready for it yet. She cupped her head as I sat up and began stroking her back. She was out of the cryostation in an instant and making her way to the lavador. “Meena?” I went after her. The door slid shut quietly before I could enter. Her convulsions echoed in the tiny room as she tried to throw up. It sounded as if she had a case of cryosickness, one that was most likely being aggravated by her pregnancy. It was probably better than a case of lightspeed sickness, which would have given her vertigo and shudders too. I wasn’t sure she would want me to intrude but I opened the door and went in anyway. Meena had braced herself against the lavador basin. Her body violently heaved as she tried to
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
172
release the contents of her stomach. I came up behind her and held her waist while I pulled the volumes of curls away from her face. Her body continued its involuntary movements while she coughed but nothing came forth. We had been in cryosleep for about an epacycle and she had nothing to throw up. When her violent motions had ceased, I gently rubbed her tummy. Meena splashed water on her face and picked up a mouthfresher to brush her teeth. “You have a touch of cryosickness.” I looked at her in the mirror. Her face was red from the strained blood vessels affected by her violent convulsions. Her body trembled uncontrollably. I went to the overhead compartment for a thermablanket. I returned and wrapped the covering around the half-dressed girl and kissed her forehead. Meena slowly walked into the lounge area and sat down. I began to prepare her a protein concoction, which would hopefully relieve both her nausea and her hunger. Walking over, I crouched down in front of her. “Drink this.” I handed her a tall glass of a purple sludge. She reluctantly took it from my hand and looked at it before taking a sip. “God, Cadyn! What is this stuff?!” “It’s better if I don’t reveal the ingredients. Just drink it. It will help with your nausea.” “It’s more likely to give me nausea,” Meena exclaimed. “Drink it!” I said in a commanding tone. “Or I will be forced to give you a hypo-injection for the sickness.” “You know I hate those, Cadyn.” “Yes, I do...so drink!” Meena childishly held her nose, while gulping down half the contents of the glass. While watching her grimace, I drank two full glasses of the stuff. It tasted fine to me. What would she do if she had to eat wartime rations? Laughing inwardly, I went back to the lavador to wash up. As I walked off, I advised Meena the whole glass had better be consumed before my return. She gave me a perturbed little glance and picked up the glass again.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
173
****
We were about a chrono from Hanā and the ship was already prepared for entry. I went back to check on Meena. She was dressed and sitting in one of the reclining lounge seats. When I walked up, she barely smiled. She appeared distant and preoccupied. I turned the chair in my direction and leaned over her. “You’re worrying again.” Her eyes shied away from mine as I started to kiss her. My tongue outlined her lips and she barely moved. She wasn’t receptive and it bothered me. She moved to the side little, “Cadyn, do you want me to help you with something?” She shifted anxiously. When I gave her a brazen smile, Meena seemed to shrink away from me. “I mean is there anything you want me to help you with on the ship.” “No, everything is in order.” Meena made another anxious shift. “I…don’t be angry, but I think I want to go back.” I knew exactly what she meant and at that instant, heat suffused my face. “Why in the God name would you want to do that? After all we’ve gone through to get away from the bastard!” My voice was gruff and demanding. Meena squirmed in her chair, uneasy about my temperament. Her telepathic thought surged right through the invisible barrier she was trying to reconstruct. Suddenly images of the dreams experienced during cryosleep came back to me and I realized we had shared each dream sequence. Meena saw me dead, or at least thought she saw me dead. I stroked her face gently. “It's okay. It was just a dream.” “What if our dreams become a reality? You have the power of foresight. What if the dream was a warning, a precursor of an event to come?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
174
“Maybe they are there to give us the opportunity to change the unpleasant things.” I was trying to reason with her. “I can’t let you die. I want to go back. Please take me back. I’m going to marry him.” She mind spoke \\ I can’t let you die!\\ Turning away for a moment, I gathered my thoughts. Then, I turned back to her with dogged determination. “There is no way of knowing if the dreams we shared are foresight. If we rush to alter the future, we may bring about the very events we fear will transpire.” “You and my grandfather will be spared.” I searched for something, anything that would let her know how foolish she was being. “Have you thought about our baby? How are you going to explain that to Lain?” “I won’t, he will think it’s his own. You said yourself our baby will gestate longer than a human baby. He will assume the child is his. You look a lot like Lain.” Her words sent chills down my spine. I couldn’t believe what I was hearing! “What if the baby has powers? Then what? How will you explain that?” “Our baby will only be one quarter Cerulean. He probably won’t have powers.” Her remarks were making my blood boil. “I am only half Cerulean, and I have all of my powers!” “I don’t know, Cadyn!” Meena closed her eyes and nervously rubbed her eyebrows. Standing up straight, I looked down at her with agitation. It didn’t matter that she was sincerely concerned about my welfare. I was offended by the mere fact she could withdraw from me so quickly. I decided I would have to be authoritative with this very headstrong girl. “That bastard is not raising any child of mine. We are not going back and that’s final!” I left her no room for argument.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
175
Meena anxiously searched my face for any signs of vulnerability. When she found none, her beautiful wide eyes lowered in submission. I should have known as resourceful as she was, she hadn’t given up the fight, but for now I had won the round. I went back to the bridge and readied the ship for landing.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
176
Chapter Twenty Dense foliage made the landing spot quite suitable. The ship would go unnoticed. It would still be necessary to cloak the ship, so it could not be detected from space. Meena looked uncertain as we left the ship and walked into the jungle. She carried a small bag of rations while I carried a pack with her things along with a small bag of ready tools and some water. I had requested that the bungalow be stocked with non-perishables and water but there was no way of knowing if my requests were regarded. We still had some rations on the ship so I took them and hoped for the best. If necessary, I could go into the town in the next couple lightcycles and get more supplies. Making our way down a gentle slope, I could see the bungalow from where we were. I pointed it out to Meena as she followed me. Her silence was deafening so I decided to think about something else for a moment. Hanā was just as I remembered. The sky was a peaceful lavender-blue and since it was afternoon, only one of the three moons was visible. The ocean was very shallow for miles, so the water was a light teal near the shore. Farther out where the waters depths increased, it became so blue that it resembled an inkblot. An isthmus with a single row of fan trees as far as the eye could see stood right before the bungalow. The sand on the beach was a terra cotta red, evidence of the volcanic history of the place. During the war I was stationed on Hanā. The Cerulean Brotherhood had remained there for one whole age to guarantee that the peaceful people of this planet were not oppressed by the Corporate Federation; a conglomerate of businesses that reeked havoc on the galaxy. They used their financial strength to buy out most governments for too few equities. They would literally force beings into oppression for the sake of making themselves rich. The people of Hanā were shapeshifters. They could transform themselves into elements of nature, like a tree, water in a stream, or even a pebble. They were docile creatures and would
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
177
shapeshift in the presence of impending danger. However, if their transformation lasted too long they became permanently altered. The Cerulean Brotherhood took on the task of protecting these lovely and graceful beings to prevent their extinction. For the age that I was here, I learned the language and some of the customs. It was a pleasant place and I felt quite at home. Hanā was very much like my home planet of Azure except the climate was more temperate and the atmosphere was not as extreme. It would be a suitable place for us until things could be corrected. While hiking down a cliff walkway we heard a shrill sound. Meena was startled and stopped moving. “What was that?” “Most likely a doeby.” “What’s a doeby?” “A doeby is a soft furry creature with strong hind legs for scampering and two short appendages in the front for picking up fruit and grubs. It has big beautiful eyes like you, not amber but a deep brown.” “That’s all it eats?” She said fearfully. “Yes, humans are more likely to eat them. By the way, they taste great. I’ll fix some for you.” “Yuck! No thanks, I’ll pass.” Meena frowned. “The inhabitants of this planet don’t have prefabricated meals of soy protein and genetically enhanced vegetation which is made to look and taste like meat and vegetables; they live off the land, they eat the real thing. I am planning on feeding you real food, it will be better for the baby.” “Even if I didn’t have morning sickness, I think what you just said would make me feel nauseous.” She exclaimed adamantly. Meena changed the subject quickly. “Are there any dangerous animals on this planet?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
178
“No, the most dangerous is a wild havacile, which is a triple tusked boar with beady eyes and a mane made out spiked horns. It has claws on its front feet for digging. Basically, it minds its own business unless it is disturbed during a mating session or a meal. The natives usually serve them at ‘rite of passage’ ceremonies. You’ll see.” I gave her a reassuring smile. We had just about reached the bungalow when another doeby cried out. Meena flinched again. “Please tell me they don’t do that all nightcycle too?” “Only occasionally. Don’t worry, you have a protector.” I smiled at my very edgy lover. We stood in front of our temporary home. The structure itself was on stilts, a safety measure for violent storms. We walked up the stairs to a small porch on the backside of the bungalow and I opened the door for Meena. The house had shutters on all sides except for the very back. The shutters were made from the ivory-colored bark of Goliathan trees. The front of the house contained a lounge or sitting room with a small cooking area on one side. There was a large atrium garden with a sunroof in the center. On the other side of the atrium there was a large bedroom, which had a high bed with ivory linens. The bed was facing the ocean and there were six crystalline doors with sheared ivory drapes by each. The floors were made of a Tectona wood and sealed with elemi, a tropical resin. The wide deck outside had a banister with a delicately scrolled native Hanā design, which circled the whole bungalow. Meena sat down on the bed and looked out the window. “I know it’s not what you are use to but...” “It’s beautiful, Cadyn.” She gave me a reassuring smile. Putting the bags down, I came over to where she was sitting. I put my hands on either side of her and leaned in, “Do you want to initiate this bed?” Meena looked into my eyes. She seemed reserved but I was not up for more arguments. I had to do something quick to rouse the woman that I loved, the light hearted and passionate one.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
179
I quickly grabbed her hips and began to tickle her at her joints. She fell back against the bed and laughed uncontrollably while she tried to wiggle backwards and away from my grip. “Cadynnnnn, stop, please!” She writhed and jerked. I got up on the bed with her pinning her with my body. Her hearty laugh turned into subtle chuckles and then slowed to melodious giggles. She smiled at me, “That wasn’t fair. I can’t tickle you back.” She was referring to the fact that Ceruleans were not ticklish. “I know but it was fun.” I worked my way into that familiar position and put my hands over her breasts and squeezed slightly. They felt fuller. Meena winced. I looked into her eyes, “What’s wrong.” “They hurt.” “Your breasts?” Meena nodded her head. “I think it’s the baby.” I pulled my hands away and rocked between her legs, mimicking the motion of lovemaking. As our breathing changed I moved in and kissed her. Her lips tasted sweet inviting and suddenly I felt very hungry. It had been an epacycle since I had made love to her and I needed her desperately. “I can be gentle.” Her long lashes fanned out, covering her lower lids completely. “I want to...but can we wait?” Her lashes flipped up as she peered into my eyes with those crystal clear amber flecks. I would have to give her a reprieve. “Of course,” I kissed her and backed away. “I’m going to take care of a few things on the ship. You’ll be okay alone?” “Yes, I’ll be fine.” She told me, as she made her restless shift. I handed her an ion pistol from my bag. “This is for your safety. Please take it.” She took the gun, but held it away from herself.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
180
“I’ll be back in about a chrono, okay?” Meena looked a little nervous. “You’ll be back before it gets dark right?” “Yes, of course.” I smiled and walked to the front of the bungalow as Meena followed me. “Lock the door behind me?” I turned around and impetuously grabbed her face and kissed her deeply. As I pulled away, Meena licked her lips slightly. She needed me too, but for some reason she was denying herself again, for what reason, I could not fathom. I walked out of the bungalow and made my way towards the ship.
****
When I returned to the house it was dusk and I knew Meena must have been beside herself. When I worked the old fashion key entry and opened the door, she ran into my arms. “You scared me. Where have you been?” Her eyes were almost tearing. “Sorry, I thought I better send a transmission to my friends, one they could forward to Shirin. It took longer than I thought to hail a comlink.” Meena put her head to my chest. “I’m so confused…I don’t know what I’m doing…” I rubbed her head and held her close. “You need to just stop thinking for a moment. You’re going to wear yourself out. Just be. Just exist in the now with me. Don’t think about the past and don’t worry about the future.” We shared a light meal, then afterwards I went to the lavador and showered for bed. When I came to bed, Meena was already asleep. Curling up next to my lover, I held her gently in my arms. I wanted her so badly, but I wanted her to come to me willingly not through manipulation. Concentrating on her soft rhythmic breathing I stroked her hair to sooth myself. Sleep came quickly.
****
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
181
A warm breezed circled as I woke and turned to hold Meena, but her side of the bed was empty. I looked outside through the gossamer curtains that opened to the balcony, which swayed to and fro like the wings of a bird. The wind billowed beyond. My feet made contact with the smooth cool surface of the floor as I got out of bed and went to look for her. Once on the other side of the doorway, I looked down the length of the balcony and saw a vision at the end of the deck. Meena was unaware of my presence as she stood barefoot looking towards the one full and two half moons in the star-filled nightcycle sky. I stayed quiet, just watching the elegant vision before me. She wore a sheer sheath-like gown off white in color with barely visible pink painted flowers. The gown clung to her form, softly displaying every intimate curve. She delicately ran her fingers though her tresses at one side, which allowed me a perfect view of how her garment tied into a bow at the back of her neck. It was tied with a soft blush colored ribbon, which flowed down her spine and almost to the floor. As the wind blew towards me, a hint of her citrus-flora perfume came with it. Every nerve ending in my body was on fire. I couldn’t wait a milichrono longer. I walked towards her and as the curtains swayed in front of me, she floated in and out of view like a dream. Meena seemed almost hypnotized by the scene before her. Slowly, inch by delicate inch, I walked up, reached out and then put my arms around her. She was startled at first, but she immediately held my hands at her waist and rubbed them softly. She laid her head back against me. “It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Meena continued to stare, as if entranced. “Yes, it is, but not as beautiful as the enchantress before me.” I brought my lips to her neck and kissed her gently. “Please don’t push me away so you can spare yourself from feeling anything. We have to feel all the pain, all the pleasure. That’s what it means to be alive.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
182
Before she could respond or voice a complaint, I picked her up and carried her back to bed. Once I laid her down on the volumes of soft white linens I looked into her beautiful eyes. “God, Meena, please don’t make me beg.” I touched her breast, very gently, letting her know I would treat her tender body like a temple. Her breasts were fuller and I fought the urge to caress them strongly. “Cadyn…” Her lips were so tempting. Not in the mood for talking any longer, I seized her mouth before she could continue. Moving my hands to her hair, I tried desperately to quell my desire to knead her sweet swells. Frantically I moved across her face kissing every inch of delicate flesh. I worked my way down her neck and along her collarbone before lightly licking her nipples through the thin material of her gown. She gasped and took hold of my head, running her fingers though my hair with reckless abandon. Moving up her body again, I consumed her sweet lips, the only part of her I could latch onto with zeal. Much to my surprise, my lover ran her hand down the length of my body and slipped it under the waistband of my sleep pants to feel my pulsating shaft. I pulled back to look at her. Her eyes never left mine as she stroked me fervently. Working her nightgown up her hips, I quickly pulled it off completely. She shyly covered her puckered and swollen breasts. Laying her back gently, I pulled her hands away. Since I wasn’t going to be able to knead those beautiful buds, I wanted to watch them as they bobbed in front of me. The next item to be removed was her panties and once gone, I glanced down hungrily at the patch of dark curls between her legs. I stood up and pulled my sleep pants off. I pulled Meena’s bottom to the edge of the bed. Kneeling down in front of her, I delved into her sweet folds with my tongue. I needed her to be wet before penetration. Since I couldn’t work her up with caresses to her breasts, I would have to make her gush this way. I licked and stroked her with tongue and fingers. She whimpered and squeezed her legs together and every time she did, I would merely splay them again. She was completely
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
183
vulnerable to my hungry mouth. Her honey began to seep forward and I knew she was ready for bigger and better things. Standing again, I poised the purple-headed of my cock at her entrance. I rubbed it back and forth over her mound a few times before sliding it against her sensitive nerves with the head. She whimpered. Meena watched me as my eyes grew as blue as the deep end of the ocean outside and I slowly surged into her moist tight passage breaching her walls. Slowly I thrust into her with deep deliberate strokes. I cupped her knees while working back and forth between her legs. Her hands came up and she placed them over mine, squeezing tightly. Completely entranced, I gazed at those beautiful puckered buds bobbing before me with each devilishly decadent thrust to her core. She was so tight and her velvet walls so warm, that I thought she felt like a virgin once again. Meena was so caught up on the moment and the movement of our bodies that I don’t think she noticed the shrieking howl of a doeby in the distance. I was equally lost to our lovemaking and only wanted to satisfy her completely. Soon, Meena began to plead with me. “Cadyn please, harder! Harder!” In a calculated moved I slowed my pace, exerting my control. She was close but I wouldn’t let her fall. Meena sighed deeply and began to pull at my hands, trying to draw me closer. “You want more?” “I want you close.” I heeded her words and drew closer to her. Meena became more feverish as I began to sheath myself more rapidly. I pressed forward on the bed while pressing her back. Suddenly she wrestled with my control, turning and twisting until she was thrashing about shamelessly. To my complete surprise, she writhed until she was on top of me. Her hair shrouded us as she leaned in and kissed me. She had me pinned. Who was this wanton creature? Who had taken over Meena’s body? She began to ride me like a sensual gratifier. She was
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
184
craving our pairings as much as I. Sitting upright, she pulled my hands to her breasts. Delicately I smoothed over her swollen buds, grazing them slightly. She closed her eyes and rode me. She was making me crazy. That slow grind with her sweet warm passage was becoming quite torturous. I watched her almost helplessly as she used my cock like a sex toy for her own satisfaction. Meena made her pretty little bow. The gratification on her face pleased me. After a few milichronos, she began to thrash about and whimper my name. Her velvety walls squeezed my shaft. My lover was coming. Rapidly increasing her pace, she rode out her wave of pleasure. As much as I loved her newfound prowess, I couldn’t allow her to continue. I had to reassert my dominance…somewhat. I quickly flipped her before the last wave of pleasure was through. She struggled with me, wanting to remain on top but I roughly clutched her hips and drove myself into her. I was giving her more of me than she had ever experienced. She arched back with her sweet breasts pointing skyward. “Do you see how you affect me? Do you?” Riding her in the same insatiable manner that she had ridden me, I finally sheathed myself with one last desperate stroke and my liquefied heat surged inside her. She cried out and held my upper arms tight. My face was only centimeters from hers. Just when I thought she was through, she exerted her last ounce of feminine power and her sweet walls contracted sharply around my shaft one last time. My eyes widened in shock and Meena smiled against my lips. Moving closer, I reclaiming her lips and drove my tongue inside. Meena wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me as close as humanly possible. Once our breathing had returned to normal, I pulled back to look in her light brown pools. “Don’t leave me.” Meena’s eyes fluttered “I don’t want to, Cadyn. I don’t want to.” I felt my heart constrict, after everything she still wasn’t sure. I lay back pulling my lover with me. We caressed each other until sleep took us both.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
185
Chapter Twenty-one The lightcycle was about to break. The sun would soon be streaming through the shutters. I watched Meena as she slept. She was so peaceful, so beautiful. The urge to kiss her was strong but I fought it. After the previous nightcycle, she needed her rest. I decided to go out and start my daily prayer mediation and exercise. Finishing a ten kilometer stint through the jungle, I began my prayer mediation. One smooth elliptical shaped stone about two or three meters from shore was my base. The water around me was maybe a quarter of a meter high. The methodical oscillation of the water aided the chanting prayer I recited inwardly as my mind began to focus. Concentrating deeply with my eyes closed I used my innate telepathic senses to see the world. As I looked with my mind’s eye, I saw only serene blue. I released everything, my thoughts, my desires, and my pain, to the will of the universe. Almost within the realm of nirvana, I felt a presence from the outside and I instinctively acted in defense. When I opened my eyes, Meena lay before me in the water; I was crouched over her with my hand to her neck in a Shizu death grip. Thank God the water was so shallow or I could have drowned her without realizing it. The look on her face was not one I wanted to remember. Quickly releasing my hold on her neck, I drew her into my arms. She hastily tried to retreat. My hands were at the small of her back and I used them to pull her closer. “Meena, I’m sorry. You broke my meditation. Please, never do that again.” I warned her. “I’m sorry, but I was acting out of instinct.” Putting my hand to her face, I tried to get her to look at me but she restlessly pulled away. She was averting my gaze. Meena held her head to the side. “I’m sorry. Cadyn, I guess I really don’t know you.” “What are you saying? You know me. You, more than anyone…you know every part of me.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
186
“Please, I just want to go back.” I took her head and pulled her face to me. “It was an accident, a misunderstanding. I could never hurt you.” She slowly wrapped her arms around my waist. “I’m sorry. That was stupid of me. I don’t know what you’ve been through. All that fighting and trying to survive, it must have been difficult.” She turned and started walking back to the bungalow and I followed. Her wet dress clung to her frame and I started to think of my carnal desires again, analyzing on how I could best take her mind off what just occurred and retain our intimacy, which seemed to be threatened at every turn. Meena and I were unwittingly playing a game of predator and prey. I would pursue her and she would evade me. In a way I knew the frustration Mallory felt and he had not had the pleasure of her body. “Let’s get a few things. I have somewhere I want to take you this lightcycle.” She turned to look back at me but kept walking. I watched the supple sway of her hips and I knew where I wanted to be. Her body always distracted me. I caught up to her before she made it to shore. Abruptly I swung her around and put my mouth to hers. Her surprised gasp drew air from my lungs. I impatiently worked the buttons in the front of her dress and slid it away from her shoulders. She nervously clung to my frame not sure how to handle the situation. My mouth and tongue worked over her neck with zeal while I pulled her lower half towards my very pronounced erection. Meena’s breathing had changed almost instantly and I could feel her blood pumping through her veins as I ravaged her pulse point. We were closer to shore so I hastily moved her down to the very shallow water, which was only a few centimeters high. Allowing the gentle sway of the water to aid me, I continued my gentle incursion. I pulled back to look at her and she was forced to make eye contact. “Cadyn, we shouldn’t. We’re out in the open.” She looked shy and embarrassed. “No one is around for nauticals. I won’t tell if you don’t.” I tried to charm her with a boyish smile.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
187
“Don’t you ever get tired?” She looked at me a little anxiously. “No, never, I want you all the time.” Meena swallowed as she looked into my eyes. “Cadyn, you are seducing me…” “Am I?” I stared at her long and hard. “You make me look at those beautiful placid pools of blue and I forget who I am, what I’m doing.” Meena looked truly unnerved as if the thought of it was disturbing to her. “I want you to forget. For the moment you should only think of loving me. Stand up.” Slowly she backed away and stood up, looking down at me as I knelt in front of her. Putting my hands under her dress I worked my way up her smooth wet skin from her calves to her hips. I laced my hands through her panties, pulling them down as slow and as sensually as I could possibly manage. I quickly unfastened my pants and moved them below my hips. My eyes never left hers as I motioned her to straddle me and gently pulled her down until she was hovering above my impassioned manhood. “Don’t be shy. You weren’t shy last nightcycle. You used my cock like a toy.” Meena quickly covered my mouth before I could utter another brash word. “Shh, don’t be vulgar.” Pulling her hand away I looked at her suggestively. “Well then, give me what I need to keep me quiet.” She could deceive herself all she liked. I knew the other side of her, the one that liked my dirty words. I leaned in and took possession of one of her beautiful breasts and teased it gently with my teeth and tongue. That was all that my lover needed. She sheathed me so fast that I felt as if every inch of my brawny cock had been consumed by her satin channel and a coarse moan escaped me. The slight tide moved the hem of her sheer ivory colored dress back and forth in the water. I crisscrossed my arms behind her, clutching both of her supple rounded shoulders using my hold to drive into her. Our hips worked with zeal as we increased our pace. I tilted back and pulled her towards me to penetrate her with deeper strokes. Meena’s inner thighs instinctively
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
188
gripped my hips with a firm hold. She had no intention of releasing me until I gave her, her release. It must have been true what she said about losing herself in my eyes because fear and modesty had taken a back seat to her wanton desires. I lapped at the area between her two full breasts and teased the pliant flesh where it curved to create her delicious swells. Meena eagerly kissed my head, temples and eyelids. We were so lost in the feel of each other’s bodies that I doubt we would have stopped if a legion of Bastonic soldiers came through. As I watched the sexy girl before me I thought to myself, how could someone as lovely and enchanting as Meena love me? For a moment I had returned to being that shy insecure young man that had nothing to offer. But then I remembered who I was all along, the one person who truly, deeply, and unconditionally, loved her. With that thought still running through my head I drove into her with haste, chasing my impending release. Meena’s sweet crimson lips parted slightly and her decadently seductive gasps of pleasure rang in my ears. She was so near, her orgasm imminent. My thrusts displaced the water beneath us. She finalized our intimate session holding my cock hostage until she had drained it of all it contents. We both closed our eyes as the last wave of ecstasy made its way to our shores. Meena and I were made for each other. It was fate that had brought use together, fate that returned us to each other’s arms and fate that would see us through.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
189
Chapter Twenty-two I tried to feed Meena some real food but she wouldn’t eat it so I gave her a protein bar and newly hydrated shura fruit. Fighting the urge to chastise her for not eating properly, I packed two more protein bars in my bag. It would be necessary to convince her that everything she did from now on could affect on our baby. We left the bungalow with lunch and water for the afternoon. We set off down the beach for about five nauticals where we finally came to a small stream that was running into the ocean. There was a rocky path next to the stream and I started up as Meena followed. At each difficult section I turned back to help or literally pull her up to the next level. After about a half chrono of working our way up the gentle slope, she finally asked where we were going. “We are going to the three blessed pools of Hanā. It is an aviary sanctuary and it is used for religious ceremonies.” When we reached the first plateau, Meena held onto my arm and sighed. “Cadyn, it’s beautiful.” There was a waterfall, which flowed into a pool of placid waters where iridescent stones lay at the bottom. The lush vegetation, violet and white blossomed trees surrounded the large pool and all manner of colorful aviary resided in them. We passed the second plateau and it was much like the first. The third and highest plateau had three separate waterfalls surrounding the largest pool with a single iridescent stone of crystalline which reflected from behind the waterfalls themselves. I put down my pack and walked over to the waters edge. Touching the water, I turned to look at Meena. “It feels great. Are you up for a swim?” “I didn’t bring anything to swim in. Did you?” “Well, we have the swimwear we were born with.” I smirked at her, while I pulled my shirt over my head and began to unfasten my pants.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
190
“How do you think the locals will feel about us doing that?” she questioned. “I’m familiar with the locals and their customs. They won’t mind.” Once completely undressed I plunged into the crystal clear water and dove to the bottom. I lay at the bottom for a while and just relaxed as I watched the reflection of Meena above. When she began to pace back and forth, I surfaced. “What in the world were you doing? I was worried about you. You have never been able to hold your breath that long.” “Worried enough to come in and save me?” Meena was wearing one of my pullovers and a short pair of pants. She looked extremely sexy as she paced back and forth with agitation. “Come on Meena.” I motioned her to join me. “Cadyn Clearwater, if that water is cold. You’re a dead man!” Meena hastily unfastened her shorts and pulled my shirt over her head. She stood there in her underwear, her lacy panties and shear camisole just barely covering her intimate parts. The water was a bit cool but she was still bringing my shaft to attention. She started to get in when I told her she might as well take everything off because she was already on display. She begrudgingly removed her camisole, her lovely long curls scarcely covering her breasts. When she wiggled her panties off her slender hips, I knew I had become a voyeur. Meena backed up a little and ran forward, leaping into the placid waters with me. When she came up in the water next to me, she gasped out and began to shiver. “Oh God, Cadyn. It’s freezing.” “You’ll become accustomed to it,” I told her. Coming closer, I wrapped my arms around her and she reciprocated. My hands moved down her frame, pulling her towards me and putting her in direct contact with my arousal. I twirled around in the water while holding Meena in my arms. My eyes locked on hers and I lured her into a deeply devoted kiss.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
191
Meena pulled back and shuddered in my arms. She looked at my mouth and licked her lips as if anticipating the next kiss. I was about to repeat the action when she splashed me playfully, wiggled out of my arms and swam off. I quickly shook my head and went after her, “Oh, you’re going to pay for that one, Meena.” She was rapidly swimming to the other side of the large pool before she turned around long enough to say. “Promise?” She giggled and kept going. Within a breath’s time, I was right next to her. I disappeared beneath the water and dragged her below the surface with me. Suddenly I pushed her up and out of the water, she fell back, displacing the calm waters. We engaged in a playful combat for about half a chrono until I went beneath the surface and made a playful bite on her bottom. She squealed and was laughing uncontrollably when I reached the surface. Sometimes our laughing and Meena’s playful shrieks disturbed the aviaries. They would move about in the trees, squawking and mimicking her voice. She looked up at them in wonder and I turned to her. “Would you like to see one up close?” She nodded. The words I spoke were foreign to her, “Setore mal tu me no sum.” Two small brightly colored aviaries landed on my arm. Meena looked at me in amazement. “How did you get them to do that?” “I spoke the language of the native people and used a little mindspeak to let them know we meant them no harm, that they are beautiful to us.” One of the aviaries went right over to her as Meena reached out her hand. Its big eyes focused on her when she rubbed its head. The creature’s sensory antennas reached out and lightly caressed her face. A trembling vibration came from the back of its throat as it bent its head lower.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
192
“What’s it doing?” She tilted her head to look at the aviary more closely. “He’s purring. He wants you to continue to rub him.” I talked to the aviary that clung to me as Meena caressed the one on her arm. “Don’t make me jealous of him.” She looked at me and laughed. I saw a hint of her bow. We released the aviaries back to their homes. When I pulled Meena to me again she was no longer trembling. She leaned back to float in the water, lacing her legs around my waist. Her arms were lying in the opposite direction as I slowly wound her around the pool like the hands of a chronolog. The wind blew the white and violet blossoms from the trees into the water. Their smell was intoxicating, like the fragrance of Meena’s perfume. We both relaxed completely. It was a uniquely spiritual experience. I watched my lover as her arms silently and delicately swayed back and forth. Her beautiful long tresses fanned out around her head. The flowers fell onto them and she appeared like a bride to me. “Do you know why my eyes change colors when I look at you?” “Well, it was my understanding that it happens when you are aroused,” she answered. “Not just aroused. I have to be aroused by the female, which I have picked as my life mate. A Cerulean’s eyes will only change color for their intended life long mate. You are my mate, Meena.” I pulled her back to me again. We were so close. I felt her pebbled nipples against my chest. The delicate little blossoms that fell to her hair earlier remained. “When this is over and we return to Eden I mean to marry you legally,” I looked down for a moment and then back up to catch her beautiful light brown eyes in my determined gaze. “Here on Hanā, a couple can come to a sacred place such as this and recite their vows of devotion to one another…and they would be considered married.” Meena looked at me and I hoped she could see the love and dedication that resided in my cerulean blue eyes. “What if by marrying each other we bring about all of those horrible visions.” She looked sad.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
193
“What if by not marrying each other we don’t bring about those beautiful visions, the ones of untainted happiness.” I responded with determination. Passing through the rushing waters, I took Meena to the backside of the waterfall where the iridescent stone provided a smooth ledge. It was perfect for what I had in mind. Sitting my intended on the ledge, I moved my body between her legs. She looked at me with admiration, her warm hands making delicate patterns as she stroked my face and chest. I leaned in to kiss those beautiful crimson lips, which had technically been mine five ages ago when I first touched them. My hands came up gently to claim her neck and head, as I exuberantly caressed her mouth. As that kiss spanned into what seemed to be an eternity in one milichrono, Meena used our telepathic connection to speak to me. \\I love you, Cadyn, and I will marry you right here.\\ I pulled myself up on to the ledge next to her. The iridescent crystalline stone was smooth and felt surprisingly warm and inviting to my naked flesh. Gently I pressed Meena back and brought my body over hers. Her beautiful long hair trailed over the edge of the ledge and into the clear blue water. Even though I had committed her features and beautiful face to memory long ago I wanted to remember exactly how she looked this moment. The kiss we shared was long and amorous. While eager hands moved over my body, I spread her legs and lowered myself to her willing flesh. I felt my crown come in contact with her velvety folds. As I placed my arms on either side of her head, she rubbed the small of my back with her sensual fingertips. With a desperate heart yearning for culmination of all it desires I dared to think…was this really ‘Yes?’ “Don’t say that, unless you really mean it. I will hold you to your word. If you commit to me here, there can be no going back.” Her lips curled into that pretty little bow, which I was sure was reserved for me and me alone. The words that came from Meena’s lips were like the most exalted music to my ears.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
194
“Cadyn Clearwater, with honor, trust, and care, I pledge my heart, soul, and body to you. Hold me, give me hope, give me dreams, give me love, and I will give you my devotion.” I placed a kiss in the palms of her hands. It was unbelievable that she had committed the prayer to memory, word for word. “Meena Drew, with honor, trust, and care, I pledge my heart, soul, and body to you. Hold me, give me hope, give me dreams, give me love, and I will give you my devotion. You are my life, my light, and my mate, now and forever.” With that, I gently surged forward into my wife and our fates were interlocked forever.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
195
Chapter Twenty-three For the next epacycle and a half, we were blissfully content. We made love morning, noon and each nightcycle and couldn’t seem to get enough of each other. We were so happy that I started to forget there were worlds beyond Hanā and the beach, which was our own little slice of heaven. After I had been to the nearby town of Motātal a couple of times, I decided it was safe enough. The next time I went into town I brought Meena along with me and introduced her to some of the locals I knew. A few of my friends in Motātal had learned my language and I was fluent in theirs. It wasn’t long before Meena had picked up a few words herself. I was quite surprised when Laanou invited us both to the ‘Rites of Passion’ ceremony. Laanou was a high priest of Hanā; he was a healer and a disciplinarian in their culture. The locals had known me for long time, so it was not unusual that they would include me, however they were unfamiliar with Meena. Usually, except for a few close friends, such cultural ceremonies were reserved for their own people. I told her we must go. It was a great honor to have been invited. A few of the women gave Meena the traditional garments and showed her how they were to be worn. I think she was pleased that they trusted her so much. She could go anywhere and make friends; had that kind of quiet grace that drew people to her. She was good, her soul was pure and other beings felt it. That afternoon I walked Meena back to the bungalow and told her I was going back to the ship to hail a comlink. I wanted to know if Shirin was finished with the component and judge the status of our plans. “I’ll be back in about a chrono,” I told her and gave her a kiss.
****
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
196
When I finally got an undetectable link to Shirin, he told me he had finished the component and that it had been sent off to Dyrilico for pre-production samples. He asked how Meena was and I assured him everything was fine. Shirin said Rylie, Byn and Tharys were all fine too. Then, he told me it was strange, but Mallory had cordially relinquished his control of the company. He only asked that Meena please call him when she was ready to talk. Something about his change of character seemed too good to be true. It worried me. I told Shirin I wanted to spend one more epacycle there on Hanā, with Meena. He agreed and said it was just as well and that he had plenty to do until our return. Before walking back from the ship I had gone to town again and was on my way back to Meena bearing gifts. I bought her several canvases, paint and brushes, so that she could enjoy herself during the brief intermissions from our lovemaking sessions. As I walked back to the bungalow I tried to figure out what Mallory was up to. What was his game plan? I opened the door to the bungalow and I heard Meena talking softly. I put my surprise for her down on the lounge table and went into the bedroom. My stomach clenched tightly as I found her speaking to someone using her personal communicator. All sorts of things flashed through my head. Was she talking to Mallory? Why had she brought her communicator when I told her not to? Did she intentionally defy me or was it a misunderstanding? Did she love the bastard after making her vows to me? Instantly I strode over to her and ripped the thing from her hand. Meena gave a quick little gasp as I used my powers to crash the device against the wall and into million pieces. Meena stared at me with fire in her eyes. “What the hell did you do that for?” I paced back and forth as I watched her. I pointed my finger at her. “What the hell do you think you were doing, Meena? Were you talking to Mallory?” “Of course not!” she screamed. There was silence for a moment as we swapped heated glances.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
197
“If you must know, I called the orphanage to find out about the children. It has been almost three epacycles and I miss them. I was worried about them.” Meena looked at me with disgust. “Why did you bring it when I told you not to?” “I didn’t think there could be any harm if I just called out, only if I accepted calls. Besides, you told me just the essentials.” I rushed my wife. She backed up hastily until she hit the wall. “How could you be so foolish? Every communicator has a tracking device.” I glared at her roughly and my nostrils flared with agitation. Pinned in the corner, Meena swallowed hard and tried to return my heated gaze. “You could have brought Mallory right to us!” I told her. At that instant I sensed fear in her. She lunged forward trying to get past me. I quickly captured her arms and forcefully pinned her back into the corner. She would not look at me this time. Turning her head to the side, she avoided my scrutinizing gaze. “Do you want Mallory to harm you? Do you!” I yelled at her. She quivered and her body flinched at each disparaging word. Tears seeped from her eyes as she started to slide down the wall. I pulled her into me quickly and she began to wrestle with my hold on her. “Don’t touch me!” Her tiny fists contacted with my chest, she pushed back with all her might, which wasn’t much at all. I put my cheek to hers and held her close, “I’m sorry Meena. I love you.” I held her head to my chest and rocked her. “Sorry, Meena, Sorry…” Meena pulled her face back to look into my eyes. “I’m sorry too, Cadyn.” I kissed her quickly and held her close until her crying ceased. When we had both calmed down, she pulled back and looked into my eyes once again.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
198
“Should we leave? I don’t want to leave but I will do whatever you say.” A deep regretful sigh released from my chest and I tried to concentrate on what to do next. “I spoke with Shirin. Mallory has given him back control of his company.” Her eyes turned wide with surprise. “That’s wonderful!” she responded. “He has also finished the component and it is in pre-production. We can leave anytime we like…but...” “But what, Cadyn?” She looked at me anxiously, waiting for my response. “But, I was hoping you wanted to stay a little while longer.” Meena pressed her lips to mine in sweet devotion. “I want what you want. If you want to stay, I want that too.” I looked at my beautiful wife and realized that I had been much too harsh while she had probably been much too forgiving. “Things will be fine. We will stay one more epacycle and then we will go back to Eden.” She smiled and I thought we had forgiven each other for what just occurred, but apparently that was not the case.
****
It was my impression that all had been forgiven. However it became painfully clear that all was not forgiven. Meena was quiet and cordial throughout dinner. She went out to the deck after our meal and watched the two oceans from a hammock chair. Sitting there quietly she read the milochip with my communigrams to her. When it got late, I asked if she was coming to bed and she replied. “Soon.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
199
I couldn’t help but think I had gone from prosperity to deprivation in a single afternoon. Settling into bed alone, I fell into another dream of wretched misery.
****
I saw Meena struggling with a male figure but I couldn’t tell who he was. While I watched the unknown man roughly handle her, I struggled to use my powers but was not successful. He groped her breasts as she tried to fight him off. He pinned her against a wall and began to rip away her dress at the neckline. She pulled her frayed clothes back to her before her body could be revealed. Next, he pressed himself against her, grinding his hips into hers letting her know just what would happen next. I felt sick and completely helpless. He aggressively pressed his lips to Meena’s, and she bit him. But when he drew back there was a smile on his face. While wiping the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand, he chided her. “I always knew you were a wild creature. I like that fire!” She spit in his face and he lapped at his lips as if it were honey. The stranger moved in quickly and licked from her neck to her temple on one side of her face. Meena made a discomfit little gasp as if she might throw up. Where did I know this bastard from? The answer would not come to me. He flipped Meena around and shoved her body to the wall with force. She restlessly flung her hands back trying to fight him but she was no match for the man. Then I saw a tattoo on the attacker’s left shoulder blade. The picture was of a dragon with two heads covered by a saber. In that instant it came to me…the bastard was Lessor! His head was shaved and he looked bigger than I had remembered him but it was him alright. Lessor ripped and tore at Meena’s clothes until her body was bare. My heart felt as if it had stopped beating. He unfastened his pants, the only article of clothing he was wearing. The
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
200
wretched animal meant to force himself on her. It was like the dream I had of Mallory defiling her. I lunged forward and was met by a cool breeze. Perspiration clung to my face and chest as I sat upright in bed. The wind was blowing in from the outside and I watched as the sheer drapes bellowed in the doorway. I felt so thankful to be awake, so thankful it was a dream. I looked to where Meena should have been sleeping but she was not there. Where was she? Trepidation and loss overwhelmed me as I rushed out to the deck where I had left her earlier. Thank God, she was there. She had fallen asleep in the hammock chair. My heart began to ease as I watched the sleeping girl. She was safe. I didn’t want to wake her but I knew I wouldn’t feel comfortable unless she was next to me. As I picked her up from the chair, she stirred a bit and automatically wrapped her slender arms around my neck. Once back in the bedroom, I put her in bed and then slid in next to her. Meena unconsciously snuggled against her pillow. At that moment I wished to be that fluff filled bed linen. I wanted her to hold me like that, to forgive me; I needed her love, it was essential now. Laying my head next to hers I took some of her silky dark brown hair in my hand and pulled it to my face to smell. Her unique scent engulfed my senses and I put my head as close to hers as possible. It appeared that we had not shared that horrible nightmare and for that I was glad. However I couldn’t suppress the distressing feeling, which had worked its way into the pit of my stomach. I was really worried and held on to Meena, praying those nightmarish dreams never came to fruition, that they were my own anxiety. I didn’t sleep the rest of the nightcycle…
****
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
201
When I woke the next morning, Meena was not in bed with me. I got up and went to the lounge area. She was at the counter in the cooking room, cutting something. I walked up and seized her middle. “How are my girls this morning?” Meena was startled and cut her finger. She dropped the knife and I turned her around to face me. Taking my wife’s hand in mine, I drew her finger into my mouth as she watched. As I sucked the blood and took in its coppery taste, I looked into her big beautiful eyes. Once I had soothed her laceration, I moved forward to kiss her lips while she was still distracted. She pulled away from me and looked down. I realized we were engaged in our familiar ‘tug of war,’ and she was holding back, again. “I’ll get something for that.” I walked off to the lavador for an antiseptic. When I returned, I sprayed the cut. When finished, I blew on her finger lightly. She pulled back again while avoiding eye contact. I sighed deeply. “Meena, what did I do?” “Nothing!” She responded. “I’m just not feeling well.” “Oh, morning sickness?” The way I stared at her told her I knew she was lying. “My daughter is giving you morning sickness?” “Daughter? You think the baby is a girl?” She looked surprised. “I know it’s a girl and she’s going to be just as much trouble as you.” Meena walked away leaving the fruit she cut on the counter. “What happened the previous afternoon, does that have anything to do with how you are feeling now?” “Can we talk about this later?” “Sure, would you rather do something else instead of talk?” She knew what I meant and really looked unnerved. “Okay, let’s talk…”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
202
“I don’t want you to hold anything back. You are my wife now and we have to talk to each other about everything.” Leaning against the counter, I watched as she sat down in a soft chair in the lounge area. “I’m afraid…I feel as if something dark still looms over us.” She paused for a moment. “And for the first time I’m afraid of you. I’ve only seen you angry once before and I have to tell you, I was really scared last lightcycle. Also, I’m upset that you think I would call Lain behind your back. I only did it because of the children and I would probably do it again.” I watched her as she shifted. “I don’t want him or anyone else to harm you. Don’t you understand? I’m sorry if my behavior was a bit extreme. I would never do anything to hurt you.” Meena looked me straight in the eyes. “I just need some time to sort things out. Everything has been happening so fast.” I watched her for a while before responding. “Okay, I’ll back off; you tell me when you need me.” Indignantly, I walked out of the room and into the lavador. As I took my shower I thought I probably could have handled the situation better.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
203
Chapter Twenty-four It had only been three lightcycles and sexual frustration was getting the better of me. I couldn’t fathom how I had gone five ages without sex but once in Meena’s presence again, I could barely go one chrono. I worked on the bungalow making some repairs. It occupied my time and kept me from dwelling on my pathetic situation. My repairs to the air condenser were almost finished when Meena called me in. “It’s almost time for the ceremony, you should get ready.” I put the last conductor on and walked inside to undress. Meena was working with the ceremonial garment the Hanā women had given her. Basically, it was a saffron glimmer silk skirt, which came to the ankle or rather two panels covering front and back to appear like a skirt. The wearer’s legs were exposed on either side and the two panels were only held closed by shear sashes at each side of the hip. As Meena looked at herself in the mirror, she seemed apprehensive. She noticed at my reflection. “How am I supposed to wear panties with this?” She broke my concentration. I was still looking at her bare midriff and noticing she had nothing on but the skirt. It wasn’t helping my situation because I was horny as hell. “You’re not supposed to wear panties with the skirt.” “I’m supposed to go wearing only this!? And that flimsy shawl, which will just barely cover my breasts?” “That’s what everyone else will be wearing.” “I’m not wearing this, Cadyn.” “Okay, but you will look very silly being the only one who is not. And you will probably be insulting our host.” I had to say something, which would make her keep on that very alluring and functional outfit. Meena grimaced. I went to take my shower.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
204
When I returned, she was working with the shawl top, which wrapped around the neck and behind the shoulder blades then tied at the center of the bosom with shear sashes fell past the midriff. She was still having trouble so I decided to help her with her very diligent efforts. “I see you took the panties off…” I wanted to take her. Instead, I walked up behind her and helped her with the top. Putting my hands over her breasts, I watched her in the mirror. Meena grabbed them quickly before I moved them forward to work with the sashes at her bust. “You make it like this,” I laid one sash over the other and drew it through again to create a sumptuous cleavage. Turning her around, I brushed her curls away and kissed her temple. “You look beautiful, my love.” I walked off and removed my towel to put on my pants but not before giving her a glimpse of what she had been missing. The male attire was something akin to chaps. It was made from the same silken material with a loincloth to cover more intimate parts, no underwear required. There was a soft robe that accompanied the pants. Meena looked at me one more time. “I feel really funny without underwear.” “Believe me, you won’t need it,” I answered. We walked out of the house and off to the ‘Rites of Passion’ ceremony.
****
When we got to the ceremony everyone was wearing the traditional garments. Once she saw the other women in theirs, I think Meena felt less self-conscious. We walked into an extremely large open tent, which looked out over the water. The sun was about to set and the three moons would be visible in about a chrono. The area had a large stage made of Tectona wood and there were thick mats around the edge. The audience area also contained large mats with ornately designed pillows. The whole tent floor was a large fur-like rug. It was a very comfortable setting.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
205
We were ushered in by young men and young women wearing only very small loincloths. A very pretty young woman took my hand and showed us to the front row to sit. People started to gather round for the beginning of the ceremony. The girl had no top on and her long hair barely covered her ample breasts. Meena looked at me. I knew she was trying to discern whether or not what I told her about Ceruleans only changing their eye color for their intended mates was true. She looked at me and then at the girl. After thanking the young woman, we watched her walk away. I had forgotten how regal these people looked in their tradition attire. The ornately feathered headdress of the priests and priestesses were beautiful and artistically crafted. The saffron colored ceremonial garments worn emphasized their golden tanned skin and distinct features. Their eyes were platinum with saffron flecks making them appear jeweled. They were blessed with very muscular and lean bodies and smooth jet-black hair. The girls wore their hair long and almost to their bottoms like Meena. The boys wore their hair short on the side but long on the top and pulled into a ponytail at the back of their heads. They started the ceremony by parading the havacile in on a platter. It had been cooked and was partially carved. Meena turned away and pretended to have something in her eye. I could feel her emotion; she was repulsed. They took the animal to the feasting table and the women prepared trays for the guests. When they brought our tray Meena and I thank them then I noticed the strange look on her face. “Meena, please don’t embarrass me or insult our hosts by not eating.” She shifted. “I can’t eat that.” She whispered. “You have to. It’s not so bad really.” I saw her face go flush. I took some of the meat and put it to her mouth. Meena slowly worked a small amount of the delicious meat around on her tongue. She kneaded it around for a while before swallowing. One of the elders came around and touched Meena’s arm. She spoke their native tongue then she
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
206
rubbed Meena’s taut tummy and said a few more words before moving on. Meena looked at me inquisitively. “What did she say, Cadyn?” “She said you’re too thin and you need to eat real food for the baby. Oh, and the baby you are having is a girl.” I pick up a utensil, fed her a few more pieces. She didn’t fight with me. After the dinner items were taken away. We were brought small dishes with different colored paints, along with paintbrushes. Meena looked at me. “It’s for body painting. Every couple is to paint one another with the symbols of fertility, the moon and ocean waves.” Meena looked shy. “Body painting? What part of the body are we painting?” “Look at the stage, it will be displayed in a moment.” Meena looked at the paint while we waited for our demonstration. She picked one dish up and smelled it. “It smells like fruit.” “It’s a fruit extract that comes off with saliva and it’s very tasty. Try it.” Now, Meena looked really nervous. Meena leaned closer to me and whispered, “Just exactly what is the ‘Rites of Passion’ ceremony?” Just as I started to explain a woman took the stage and began a low crooning song. Drums and a stellophonic harp mixed with the sound of her voice to produce a methodical beat, which was both soothing and sensual. As her voice blossomed, six sets of virgins, young women and young men took the stage. The boys removed the tops of the girls and the girls laid back for them to paint on the design of the moon and waves. Meena looked on in shock. I had to turn her face back to me. “Lie back I’m going to paint you.” I started to undo the sashes of her top. She looked down at my hands and grabbed them. When she looked back up at me there was fire in her eyes. She was really upset. “Cadyn Clearwater, you can’t possibly expect me to disrobe in front of everyone?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
207
I really should have told her what she was in for before we arrived but I knew it would have scared her away. After three lightcycles and nightcycles of being cut off from my sustenance, I was starving for her touch making it impossible to play fair. “Are you going to insult our hosts at every turn? You are not alone, everyone is doing it.” She looked around shyly. If she was shy about this, she was going to be positively beside herself by the time the evening ended. “Just relax.” I went back to untying her top. She eased out of it bashfully and gave a once over to see if anyone was watching. Her dark hair covered her swells for the moment. Softly I laid her back and brushed her curls away to expose her beautiful breasts. Placing both her arms above her head, Meena’s breathing became deeper and she turned her head to the side. I painted the moon over one breast in white. Then I painted a scrolling wave in blue from her belly button, curving around to the outside of her breast, around her areola, to finally end at the center of her nipple. I worked the delicate brush around her nipple so that it was completely covered in the blue paint. Meena was flustered and turned to look at me. “Are you enjoying yourself?” she tortured out on a whisper. I smiled. “Absolutely!” I knew she was angry but she was too much of a people pleaser to get up and walk out. No, it didn’t matter how uncomfortable she was, she would stay to save face. The young women on the stage took the brushes from the young men and began to draw the same design on them. Handing Meena the brush, I removed my robe. She came over me but was in an awkward position to reach my torso so I made a simple suggestion. “You’ll be able to reach if you straddle me,” I said seductively. She gave me a glance that could have destroyed a battle cruiser. “Well, you will be straddling me before we leave. I hope you can climax even when you’re angry.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
208
Her mouth opened and her eyes searched mine feverishly. She was hoping beyond hope that I was just joking with her. Just as she was trying to reconcile herself to what was happening, Laanou came over and handed her an oil. He said a few words to me and I nodded as he walked away. “I’m afraid to ask. What do I do with this?” She was extremely agitated. “Watch the girls.” Meena looked back to the stage and saw the young women putting their hands beneath the loincloths of the young men. She turned bright red and I couldn’t resist the urge to tease her again. “I have always thought you looked beautiful in red.” She was so embarrassed that she was ready to bolt. Personally I was having fun with her. If she could just let herself go, to lose the conventions of traditional society she might enjoy herself. She put some of the oil in her hand and rubbed it over my extremely swollen shaft but she was being a bit rough with me. “Easy love, I have to use it later.” The virgins on the stage got up and began to dance. The young women had a slow rhythmic sway to their hips as the young men moved behind them working their hips back and forth. The young women moved their hands in delicate swaying motions as their hips made perfect undulations. The people in the audience moved to sit, female in front of male, to watch the dance. I moved Meena back and her soft curls caressed my chest. I rubbed her shoulders trying to ease her tension. Afterwards, I pulled her into me and wrapped my arms around her possessively; her forearms were at rest on my thighs. “What is she singing? It’s beautiful.” Meena voice was soft and she seemed to have eased up a bit. “It’s a story of how their world began. In the beginning this world held only the moons and waves. Then the moons touched the water and the land erupted, things began to grow and
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
209
the world became fruitful. Now their people pay homage to the moons and waves for the creation of all things large and small.” I kissed the back of her head as we watched the young lovers dance; their movements delicate and graceful like a ballet. The sensual dance and the oil she had rubbed on me were working in combination to arouse my more primal side. The oil had a warming sensation and despite the audience my shaft was rising to attention. The last time I was on Hanā, I had watched this ceremony but had not participated. It was great to watch but even better to be a part of the festivities. I took some of the oil and ran my hand at the apex of Meena’s thighs before she could react. She bucked slightly and clutched my lower thighs. Rubbing the soothing liquid into her folds, I put my thumb over her highly sensitive nerves. Meena shyly pulled my hand away when she noticed one couple watching us. She turned away from them and put all her attention into watching the dance. She could pretend to be upset all she wanted. It was a fact that the dance and the way the dancers touched each other was down right explicit. I knew she was literally getting hot as I was. The oil had the effect of a cool breeze at first. After a few moments it warmed the area and made the nerves endings more receptive. Meena’s legs began to move back and forth and I knew she was feeling the erotic sensation of the oil. I had been told that the oil would sometimes produce orgasms in women without the need for penetration. Placing a small drop of oil at her pulse point, I sank my mouth to her neck. My lips and tongue worked with zeal, prompting tiny uncontrollable gasps from her. Meena shuddered in my arms and I knew she had her first orgasm of the evening. She looked around again to see if her pleasure had been notice by any on lookers. Laanou looked right at Meena and smiled. She pressed her head back against me. “I really need to leave.” “We can’t. It would be very rude.” The young women strode between the males, passing one then the other touching each with loving fingers. Each girl placed a kiss on another girl and then moved on to place a kiss on
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
210
each young man. The young men stood in front of each young woman and began to work their mouths with fervor to lap at the paint and the breasts it covered. While the young women ran their fingers through each male’s hair, they rolled their arms in time with the music. If I touched Meena again I knew she would succumb. I seized her swells as she watched the young lovers. Caressing her supple flesh with skilled fingers, I teased and tortured her nipples. Her breathing began to hitch. It was obvious she was desperately trying to fight off, yet another rapturous orgasm. The oil was extremely effective. “Cadyn, please don’t,” she forced out in a breathy sigh. “Relax; no one cares about what we are doing. They’re all occupied.” She looked around and some of the members of the audience had already begun to have sex. Just then the music heightened and the young lovers on the stage lowered themselves to the thick mats. They kissed each other with great enthusiasm, the females gently opened their legs and the males slid between. While I enjoyed the little gasp that was making its way past Meena’s lips, I talked into her hair. “They will couple several times during the evening, this group of young lovers is considered spoken for now. They will switch partners until each one knows the other intimately. They will have sex for the next age only within their group, to do otherwise is forbidden. Once they have finished that age, they will decide which one they will take as a mate if they don’t wish to share anymore. If they don’t mind sharing, they become a family unit and everything is done within that unit.” “Are we supposed to share?” She looked nervously at the members of the audience. “No, Laanou knows it is not in Cerulean nature to share a mate. You just need to make love to your husband, no one else.” I turned Meena around and seized her lips, she quivered. “Relax Meena, relax.” I repeated the words over and over, hoping to soothe my very edgy wife. Pulling her closer, she could feel my very pronounced erection between her legs. At first she was hesitant, then I drew her lips to mine again and she lost her tenacity. Meena and I began to frantically kiss each other. All the erotic stimuli and three lightcycles of deprivation had made
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
211
us both hungry beyond reason. We were in sitting position when Meena quickly, almost angrily straddled me…I was ready too. In one fluid stroke, I lowered her down the length of my hard-on. She gasped aloud and wrapped her arms around my neck. As I sucked her earlobe, I felt her inner walls clinch me tightly. “That’s three orgasms I’ve counted so far, do you want a fourth?” Her hot wet passage was gushing, her honey soaking my shaft. I quickly tossed her backward onto the mattress and drove into her deeper. Meena was lost to my thrusts. Nothing mattered to her but her impending pleasure. Her voice mingled with the others as symphonic moans of pleasure reverberated through the large tent. Eager for culmination, I began to kiss her all over. She turned to look at the young lovers again and they were close to impending eruption. I rolled my hips in a circular motion and Meena’s legs flew up and wrapped around my waist. “That’s it. Use me for your pleasure.” I pounded her over and over until she was irrepressibly thrashing against me. She grabbed my hands as her fourth orgasm worked its way from her core. I put her hands over her head and unlaced her legs at my waist. My penetrating thrusts to her core were fast and frantic as I worked towards a blissful finale. Meena’s beautiful breasts bobbed in front of me. I lapped at one distended nipple with my tongue. Her whole areola was wet from me tasting her and the paint there was completely gone. The sweet fruity taste of the paint overwhelmed me. I looked into Meena’s eyes again before seizing her mouth in an ardently hungry kiss and releasing my hot, viscous liquid deep inside her womb. My moan of pleasure worked its way into Meena’s mouth and she swallowed it eagerly. Dropping my head to the crook of her neck, I relaxed. She flinched as my light stubble grazed her neck. “I’m still mad at you for not telling me, Cadyn.” She whispered into my ear. I pulled back to look at her and those little amber flecks were barely visible in the dim light provided by the torches.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
212
“Would you have come if I told you? She shot me a glance. “Well, Meena, you’re still a great lover, even angry.” As we lay side by side, I wrapped my arm around her waist and pulled her to me to capture her mouth again. Holding her close, I continued to caress her gently. Laanou came over and told me that our union was blessed, that we had passion that not many people shared. Meena looked at him timidly and tried to smile. She pressed her body to mine, trying to shield her intimate parts from view. She put her head beneath mine and whispered. “Can we please go now?” She had been tortured and still performed. At this point, we could leave without insulting our hosts. We put our clothes back in order and went over to thank Laanou. He took Meena’s hands and kissed her on both cheeks, she blushed. Then, he leaned in and gave me a generous hug and pat on the back. He told me Meena had fire and beauty and our children would be strong and desirable. I graciously thanked him and then we left.
****
We were a good distance from the ceremonial tent and Meena out-paced me by a few steps but she was no match for my long legs and I caught up quickly. I turned and walked backwards so I could face her as we made our way down the lovely deserted beach. She increased her pace trying to get by me but I grabbed her shoulders and made her stand still. She wouldn’t look at me as she tried to shake my hands off. When she couldn’t, she pulled back. Neither one of us said anything and Meena tried once again to make her way past me. I stopped her. This time, she swatted at my hands and I countered each stoke with flat palms. When she saw she couldn’t swat me away, she hastily lunged and tried once more to get past me. With lightening speed, I grabbed her waist and pulled her small frame back to me. Meena fought
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
213
my hold on her as I pulled her off the ground. She couldn’t release herself from my grip so she gave out an angry little hiss. “Cadyn, let me go!” I said nothing but ignored her request, which was building her frustration. “You’ve had your fun at my expense, isn’t that enough?!” She exclaimed. “No,” I answered, and tumbled her to the soft cool sand. The wine and body paint had some affect on me, intoxicating affects. The oil that had been applied to my cock was influencing me too. I wrestled with her and she fought frantically until I tossed panels of our clothing aside and brought our skin in direct contact. “I need you and I know you need me too.” I sank to her lips with hunger bred from intoxication and desperation. Her small delicate hands pushed back against me. She focused on my chest, trying desperately to push me off. Pressing my head to her chest, I listened to her overtaxed heart. Like it or not, she was pinned. My hands wandered up under the shawl top and caressed her sumptuous breasts. She tugged at my hands but I would not release my prized possessions. Becoming more and more agitated with each passing milichrono, Meena moved her head about, letting out exasperated little gasps. My hands released her breasts and I started to untie the sashes to her top. She grabbed them before I could finish. “You can’t just make me do whatever you want, whenever you want!” The expression on my face was very serious, “Why not?” Meena quickly turned her eyes away as if afraid to confront me. Holding her chin with my hand, I turned her face towards to me. “Meena, look at me...” She looked down averting my gaze again. “Please look at me.” “No, you’ll seduce me and my body will become traitor to my mind once again.” “Is that so bad?” I responded.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
214
“I know your sexuality is new to you but you don’t have to fear it. You liked what happened back there even if you can’t admit it to me or yourself.” I was wrong, what happened in the tent was only one reason she was upset. “I don’t like the control you have over me. It makes me feel vulnerable. The fact that you can make me do things like that is insane. No one should have that much power. Before you returned, I could shut out the uncomfortable things. Now you have made me feel everything and I can’t shut anything out!” She wanted to shut me out again and it hurt. I thought of why she did and how I could prove to her that was not the answer instead of being angry for the simple fact that she was doing it again. “We are all vulnerable. Every lightcycle holds the potential for our greatest desires or the most dismal despair and we never know which will be our fate.” As truth would have it, I was the vulnerable one. My whole life had been dedicated to her in one way or another. She was my goal, my obsession. I was quite literally lost without her love. If that wasn’t vulnerability, I didn’t know what was. “I will tell you what a Shizu elder passed on to me during one of my lessons. ‘Those that seek to control, control nothing.’ I relinquished my power to you long before we even knew to what extent we cared for each other. Can’t you relinquish a tiny bit?” Coming closer to her, I descended upon her kiss swollen lips once again, tasting every part of her delicious mouth with my hungry tongue. I wasn’t going to force her but what was I going to do? My body was hypersensitive and thirsting for sexual gratification. Why wouldn’t she stop being so damn stubborn? The intoxicants were working on my system with devilishly dangerous results. My body was sensitized beyond control and I had no idea how things might turn out if she told me ‘no’ again. As I kissed her, she barely moved but I could hear her blood pumping through her veins and her heart rate had increased. Her sweet scent permeated my nostrils. To my surprise, she
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
215
quickly began to reciprocate with an aggressive and needy tongue. Suddenly it was as if we were trying to tear each other apart, we swallowed each other’s moans of pleasure. Our movements were insistent and determined. Moving over her swiftly, I filled her with one deep stroke. I don’t think she was expecting it so soon. She stilled and shut her eyes. There was no doubt in my mind she was struggling for control again. I kissed her neck passionately. My hips ground into hers and I knew she felt every part of me. I mindspoke to her. //I’m inside your body, I’m inside your mind, just let me remain inside your heart. // Meena’s eyes opened and she searched my face. Her hands moved over my back delicately and her touch braised my flesh. I delved into her, my thighs between hers, each thrust pushing her back. I clutched her bottom driving myself deeper. Meena struggled to control the whimpers of pleasure making their way from the back of her throat. She laced her legs around the back of my knees. Unabashed passion overtook her and she began to writhe beneath me and cry out. She grabbed my face with both hands and looked into my eyes. “Cadyn, please…please.” “God, you know I can’t deny you, especially when you beg. You are so sexy.” I drove into her frantically, heightening the sensitivity between her legs, pressing myself to her bundled clit with each stroke. I knew her body better than my own. We both were so close that I was beginning to see stars and the nightcycle sky was behind me. Meena arched back and her legs trembled beneath mine. She whimpered out her release. “I have no control Cadyn…you control me.” I looked into her eyes. “You’re mine, Meena, but I’m yours too.” With that, I lost all my control and released myself deep inside her. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight as I kissed her face, neck, and shoulders. Once our breathing had returned to normal, I rolled onto my side bringing Meena with me. We gazed up at the stars together. She traced lazy circles on my chest and her thigh was
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
216
wrapped around my lower abdomen. I stroked her shoulder with one hand and her leg with the other. She eased her head into the space between my neck and shoulder. “What do you think the future holds?” I turned my head and kissed her crown. “Well, a baby for one thing.” My hand touched her tummy and she sighed. “I can feel her, you know.” Meena looked a bit surprised. “Don’t be so sure, Cadyn, it could be a boy.” “No, it’s a girl. I can feel her heart beating right now.” Meena put her hand over mine at her abdomen. “I can too.” My baby’s heartbeat was like the fluttering wings of a butterfly. She and Meena were the most important things in my world. The next lightcycle the future would find us, a future we could run from but one we could not escape.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
217
Chapter Twenty-five Early the next lightcycle, I woke refreshed and fully satiated. After walking back from the beach the last nightcycle, Meena and I had made love three more times. I kissed her head as she lay sleeping next to me. “Meena,” I said softly as I laced Meena’s ear with my tongue. She rolled over and snuggled against me. “What do you want for breakfast?” Her eyes wouldn’t open. “I don’t want breakfast, I just want to sleep.” She sighed into the crook of my neck. “I’ll get something for the baby then.” I placed a quick soft kiss to her mouth and she licked her lips but never opened her eyes. I got up, made a cup of javica and went to take a shower. When I had put on my running pants and a shirt, I came back to the bed. I kissed Meena’s cheek and her lips once more. “I’ll be back in about a chrono.” Meena opened her eyes slightly and nodded. My thought was, I would literally make a run into town and buy a few things for breakfast. I could check the ship and make my way back in time for a late morning tryst.
****
Looking through the vendor stands in town, I noticed a ship pass overhead. It went in the direction of the bungalow. I watched as the shiny hull glistened and it disappeared from view; it wasn’t a cargo ship or a militia vehicle, it was a privateer. Someone had contracted the ship. Instantly I stopped what was doing and took off in the direction that the ship had gone. I must have been running a nautical for each milichrono that passed. As I rushed through the jungle, I hastily passed brush and trees, going so fast I received lacerations, which I could barely feel. I made my way onto the beach but had another two nauticals to go in order to get to
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
218
the bungalow. The ship was already parked on the beach at the water’s edge. I thought I saw three passengers emerge but from the distance I couldn’t tell. Running like a man possessed, my heart told me it was Mallory and I knew I had to get to Meena quickly. Never breaking my stride, I passed the ship and pulled a small tracker from my pocket. I threw it towards the hull of the ship and the magnetic device attached immediately. Anxiously I made my way up the steps of the bungalow and rushed in. Running straight into the bedroom, I found Meena sitting up in bed with Lessor behind her. He was holding a clawtimble at her pulse point. Mallory was sitting in a chair in the corner across from the bed. Behind him was a tall stranger, an older man with deep blue eyes. “Ah, Cadyn, we’ve been waiting for you.” Mallory sat in the chair looking quite composed. His fingers were interlaced in front of him and he balanced his chin on his thumbs. I looked at Meena again quickly and Lessor’s smile was heinous. I wanted to do something. Without realizing, I had balled my hands into very tight fists. “Cadyn, I would think twice about using your powers,” Mallory was chiding me, “for Meena’s sake. There is thexion venom in the clawthimble which my associate, Mr. Lessor, holds. It’s not synthetic like the cloned thexions I had him put into Meena’s room that nightcycle. The clones do carry a type of venom, but it is milder than the actual poison. This is the real thing. The clones were effective though. That’s how I tracked you down, using a microscopic chip injected in Meena by the thexion pinchers. It took me a while to locate her since she was out of range for any local comlinks. I had to have my field agents send tracking units into less frequented areas, like this lovely planet.” So, I had been angry at Meena for using the communicator, when he was actually using the implanted chip to track her. Lessor rubbed his free hand over Meena’s thigh while snaking out his tongue and flicking it back and forth seductively, taunting me. Meena was careful not to move and she appeared surprisingly calm. If not for the rapid pulse at the center of her collarbone, anyone would have
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
219
thought she was fine, but I knew she was not. I locked onto her emotions briefly and they hit me like a wave. I had to suppress the feelings they evoked in me, or risk compromising her safety. Mallory continued, “You and Meena have really kept me busy the last mooncycle…running for office while trying to ruin Shirin’s new component and tracking you two halfway across the galaxy.” He paused for a moment to look directly at Meena. “Well, let’s just say, pay back is going to be hell. I’d like to know what kind of man runs away with another’s fianceé, gets her pregnant and doesn’t even give him an explanation.” Meena looked down. How did he know about the baby, did Meena tell him? “Yes, Cadyn, I know about your little mutant, germinating within my future wife’s womb. I scanned her. I suspected she was pregnant ever since she fainted during my speech that lightcycle.” Meena jerked forward and Lessor pulled her back. “Our baby is not a mutant!” Meena looked at Mallory through narrowed eyes. “Don’t worry, darling. I’ll allow you to keep your mutant seed if you behave yourself.” “You’ll let me? You’ll let me?” She was indignant at his statement. Meena was getting worked up and if she didn’t calm down she would ruin any hope I had of getting her out of the situation unharmed. I mindspoke to her // Meena, let him say what he likes, we risk everything if you confront him now. // Meena lowered her gaze and didn’t speak. “Yes, I’ll let you. Otherwise I can sell the thing. I’ve heard that Cerulean babies bring a high price on the black market.” Meena’s eyes shot back up to his with anger and distress. Mallory was calm and collected as if he had been practicing his speech and we were just another one of his media opportunities. “You know, Cadyn, I should explain my side of the story even if you don’t choose to explain yourself.” He looked directly at me. “It was my intention to right the wrongs done to my
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
220
family by Shirin Drew and his. My father was implicated in the murder of Tristan and Rachel Drew and it changed our lives forever. It was actually the bumbling idiot behind Meena that was the reason for their deaths.” He looked at Lessor with disdain. Meena flinched and Lessor poised the clawthimble closer to her skin. I mindspoke to her again. //Please, remain calm, Meena. // Lessor looked at me and then he interjected for a moment. “You were so close to finding out the truth with Vixen; if you had only given her more equities...I’m glad the slut is so greedy, it makes her easy to handle and a great fuck.” Mallory looked at Lessor with scorn, undoubtedly for speaking out of turn then he continued. “My father was going bankrupt, his company was falling apart and my mother left us both. She was a money hungry bitch who latched onto the next available tycoon and I haven’t seen her since. My father was a mess without her. He started drinking and abusing moondust; he made a come back but he was a broken man afterwards and never returned to his former glory. Oh, we have plenty of equities, but as they say ‘equities can’t buy all.’” “I was going to see to it that Shirin suffered the same type of hardships that we had.” He paused for a moment and looked at Meena. “But, the lightcycle I met her, my life was changed forever. She was different or so I thought. From my perspective, having her love would somehow make the wrongs in my world right. Revenge was no longer at the top of my list. I didn’t just want to sleep with her either but never in my life have I had to put up with a woman turning me down as much as she did. I was hell-bent on having her in every way and she was just as determined I would not. One nightcycle, I almost had my way with her and Javal interrupted me, which was his undoing. If he was out of the picture I thought she might willingly come to me. Then you showed up and she changed before my eyes. She was like every other wanton whore I have ever known. Don’t get me wrong, I still want her and I’m going to have her again and again. She is going to be the perfect politician’s wife because if she is not, you die, her
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
221
grandfather dies, and the baby will be taken away. Really, she is just another little whore. But until I can get her out of my system, she’ll be my whore. After my term, I will decide whether or not to divorce her and sell her off to a pleasure planet along with your mutant child.” Mallory got up and walked over to Meena and Lessor. He pulled the linens back from the bed exposing Meena’s legs. He slowly ran his hand from her calf up her inner thigh pulling her nightgown back in the process. She flinched and I made a move towards Mallory. The tall man that had been standing behind him walked over and put himself between Mallory and me. In that instant as I looked at the stranger eye to eye, I knew for certain he was Cerulean. I tried to mindspeak with him but got no answer. What would make him turn on his own kind? It was a fleeting thought because I had no time to dwell on the circumstances that brought him before me now. All I knew was he was a barrier between Meena and me. I had to save her or die trying. The Cerulean and I were about to attack each other when Mallory took his hand away from Meena’s thigh. “If I were an exhibitionist I would take her right in front of you. You deserve to suffer for taking her away from me and initiating her. I’m not, however…an exhibitionist.” My self-control was waning. While straining to keep myself in check, my breathing had become deep and labored. I felt as if I were ready to explode. Mallory was still gazing over Meena’s frame with desire in his eyes when she looked up at him and spoke. “I can’t marry you, Lain, I’m married to Cadyn.” He smirked. “Not by any formal means. You have two choices, Meena. You can come with me and be a dutiful wife, or you can watch Cadyn die right here. Which is it going to be?” She looked past Mallory and our eyes met. // I have to, Cadyn. I told you before, I can’t let you die. I won’t let him take our baby. I love you and he can’t take that away from me. //
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
222
Her long lashes lowered in submission, covering her lower lids completely before she open her eyes again. “I will marry you, Lain.” “I thought you would, love.” He pulled her up from the bed and drew her close to him to ravage her sweet lips. Impulsively I lunged forward and the Cerulean used his power to shove me back. His powers were strong. Fighting him would not be easy. Meena pulled away from Mallory quickly, giving a discomforting sound as if she might be sick. She covered her mouth with the back of her hand. “I hope that half-breed Cerulean hasn’t ruined you for a real man.” “Take her to the ship, Lessor.” Meena had a distressed look on her face. “I need to say goodbye to Cadyn.” “Okay, what the hell, you’ll never see him again. No tricks, lover boy, or Balin here will have to make you a new face.” Mallory looked at me as if he was in total control. Meena ran into my arms and we held onto each other for dear life. She pulled back to kiss me, her lips briefly touched mine before Mallory pulled her away. Lessor took hold of her by the waist, forcefully drawing her back while Mallory’s hired Cerulean held me to the wall with his power. For her sake, I would have to pretend to be unable to stop them. I couldn’t risk fighting with one or more of them at the same time and take the chance of Meena getting hurt in the process. First, I would need to take out the Cerulean and then go from there. Meena’s eyes began to well up with tears as Lessor drug her out the door. // I WILL COME FOR YOU, MEENA! // Mallory broke my visual and my mindspeak so I used my power to throw him back against the wall. Halfway before he hit, Balin stopped his dangerous impact. Malloy quickly righted himself and walked over to me while Balin held me back. “You are only half Cerulean; Balin here is full-blooded. I trust his powers are stronger than yours.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
223
A vase flew across the room and stopped just short of Mallory’s head. “Don’t be so sure,” I growled. Mallory looked at the hulking Cerulean and said, “Finish him off. Then take his ship and I will send you the rest of your equities in an epacycle.” As Mallory walked off, I used wraith to shield myself. Balin began to laugh. “I’m sorry, but what do you find funny about this.” I said, as I stood there. “My tribe has the power to break wraith.” His hands crossed at the wrist in front of his face, and when he sharply drew them back, my wraith shield split and he lunged forward to sock me in the stomach. I flipped back and he missed me by centimeters. I didn’t have his strength, but I had spent the last five ages mastering mind, body and my powers with Shizu, which would hopefully even the score. He came at me hand over hand. I quickly flipped backward three times putting myself far from his reach. He looked at me as if surprised. At the same moment, I heard the engines of the ship outside. There wasn’t much time. “Why would you fight your own kind? It is not in Cerulean nature. The Brotherhood forbids it.” “I am not a part of the Brotherhood; they turned their backs on me long ago.” He rushed me, I ducked and slid between is legs then did a sweep with my left leg bringing him to the ground. Standing back, I waited for his next move. “I don’t want to fight you.” Balin quickly got up. “Then, you will die.” “What did the Brotherhood do to you that you would have you fight another brother?” I was still trying to reason with him. He made swift abrupt movements with his hands in rapid succession and I countered each stroke. He backed me into a corner and I used the wall to run up and flip backward over his head and out of reach again.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
224
“If you must know, the Brotherhood let my whole tribe die while I was away fighting for them.” “My tribe was lost too, I lost both my parents at birth but I don’t blame the Brotherhood.” “Then you are a fool, Cadyn. They have the power to save lives.” Balin moved forward as if walking away from me then suddenly turned, shoving his elbow back to contact with my lower jaw and used his power to throw me to the wall behind us. Slumped in the corner, I felt the warm blood trickle from my mouth and I sensed its salty coppery taste. “Cerulean or not, you are between me and the woman I love. If one of us has to die, so be it!” With an outstretched hand I threw a powerwave that tossed him over the atrium onto the table in the lounge area. Using powers of the mind, I caused the table legs to break and it fell to the ground with Balin on top. He got up and rushed me once more. We both crashed backwards through the glass doors, over the balcony deck and we hit the water below with a huge splash. I noticed that the ship had already taken off, my heart darkened and the sky went purple gray. We staggered up from the shallow water. Balin said, “So, young one, what is your tribe’s gift?” Standing as straight as I possibly could, I told him, “Storm!” With that, a huge tidal wave came from nowhere and crashed the shore, destroying the bungalow and taking us with it.
****
I was in a dream, a dream where water pulled and pushed me with force and rain beat down on the turbulent waves. My body came to rest deep in the jungle. I saw my own form as if having an out of body experience. It was the same scene from my cryosleep dream, my clothes
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
225
were tattered and torn and I appeared dead. Was I dead? I couldn’t die, I had to save my Meena…I heard her soft sweet voice. // I can’t let you die. // I inhaled deeply and my body jolted awake. Promptly, getting a sense of my bearings, I got up and rushed through the jungle toward my ship. Halfway there I saw Balin’s body. He was impaled on one of the wood slats from the house, his steel blue eyes stared skyward. I stopped, closed his eyes and prayed he had made peace with the universe before he took his final journey. Then I continued to the ship as fast as I could.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
226
Chapter Twenty-six After being in orbit for about a chrono, I locked onto the tracker placed on Mallory’s ship. It was only a parsec away and I would have to keep my distance in order to go unnoticed. For the time being it appeared he was not returning to Damask. A waiting game had begun and I would just have to wait it out, which would be the hardest thing of all. What could he possibly be doing? Was he harming her? Had he changed his mind and he was already going to sell her to a pleasure planet? Immediately the dreams I had of Mallory and Lessor came back to haunt me. Then I remembered that in both dreams they were not on a ship. If the dreams were foresight, the heinous acts would most likely occur once they landed somewhere. If I was going to be any good to myself or Meena when we finally did reach Malloy’s intended destination I would have to keep all negative thoughts from my mind. Necessity dictated that I be clearheaded and ready to react. I just hoped nothing would happen until I could reach her. Checking the star charts, I tried to discern what inhabitable planets were in the vicinity. I had to figure out Mallory’s plan before it was too late. I wanted to raise a comlink to call and find out if Shirin was okay but I didn’t dare chance being detected by Mallory’s scanners. I waited. My concentration was fading as I was constantly fraught by despairing dreams of Meena. She was only a parsec away but it seemed too far to fathom. After about two lightcycles in space I realized that Mallory was going to Pathos 4. It was the only inhabitable planet within the sector and he would at least need to refuel soon. He raised a few comlinks, which I overheard. He said something about taking a patient there for rehabilitation. Rehabilitation, what did he mean? Rehabilitation for whom? Pathos 4 was a medical planet, a world of advanced technologies. They cured diseases and chemical dependences. They
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
227
were also known for successful mindsweeps, a procedure in which all or part of a patient’s memory could be altered or erased. In an instant it came to me that Mallory meant to erase all memory of me from Meena’s mind. God, the bastard was devious. I felt a knot in the pit of my stomach. If he meant to erase me from Meena’s mind, how would he explain the baby to her? What if he meant to have my baby cryotubed or worse…aborted? No, he was devious but not stupid. He would want the equities a Cerulean baby would bring. He would either cryotube my child or would have a surrogate mother ready for impregnation. What he was about to do would be worse than death for me—for Meena to see me but not recognize me and the loss of my child, it was too much. Mallory was darkness itself. He had to be destroyed.
****
Mallory landed his ship in the city. Once his ship was grounded, I raised a comlink and requested permission to land in a nearby spaceport. After landing, I picked up the exact coordinates of the hospicenter and made my way there by transport. Inside the hospicenter, I looked on an imaginet screen when one of the medics left his station. Meena had been admitted and was scheduled for surgery the very next lightcycle. I quickly looked up her room. She was in a high security ward, which only allowed admittance by security, staff, or immediate family. I found a locker room and borrowed a medic uniform. I put a mask over my face in case Mallory or Lessor was in the vicinity, then went back to the patient center and asked a pretty young medic if I could borrow a security card. She warily looked at my identification badge, which was for a surgery technician. I explained to her that I had left my security card in my transport earlier. “I really shouldn’t do this, but you have nice eyes,” she said.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
228
I winked at her. “My patients thank you.” I quickly ran off to the lift. When I reached the level Meena was on, I exited the lift and proceeded down the sterile white corridor. As I turned the corner and got closer to where Meena’s room was supposed to be, I saw that Mallory was standing outside the room with Lessor and the hospicenter director. I quickly backed into a nearby alcove to listen to his conversation. “You see my poor fiancée was kidnapped by a Cerulean. He took control of her mind and made her think she was in love with him and, well…had his way with her. She is pregnant with the bastard’s baby, even now she still thinks she loves him and wants to have his baby.” The director nodded as Mallory continued. “I must have her memories of him completely removed along with the mutant’s seed germinating inside her. We will be having our own children soon and I don’t want her plagued by this. I will make it worth your while if there is no record of it ever happening. It would jeopardize my fiancé’s social standing and my career. You understand don’t you?” Mallory handed the director an equity card, the director put his hand on Mallory’s shoulder. “I’m sorry for everything you have been through, consider it taken care of. And the Cerulean, what happened to him?” “He was killed by one of his own kind.” “Oh…well, I have Ms. Drew scheduled for surgery early next lightcycle.” “I would like to leave my associate Mr. Lessor here to watch her.” The director gave Mallory a curious look. “I assure you, counselor, we have the utmost security here.” Mallory took his hand and shook it. “All the same, please humor me.” The director nodded and walked away. Mallory gave Lessor instructions, “Don’t screw this up, Lessor. I mean it. Don’t you fuck it up or I’m going to put a bounty on your head.” He stared into Lessor eyes. “Understood?” “Yes, Mallory, understood.” Mallory walked off and Lessor sat down in a chair placed outside Meena’s door.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
229
How was I going to get Lessor away from the door without drawing security units? I remembered he was a very basic being, food, sex or maybe both would draw him away. Searching another level, I found a pretty young sensual gratifier looking for clients in the hospicenter. I offered her one hundred equities to lure Lessor away with food and some physical contact. We went back to Meena’s floor and I pointed him out. She was a pro. Lessor was wrapped around her little finger in less than five milichronos. In ten, he walked off with her to another level and out of my way. I walked into Meena’s room and saw that she was strapped to the bed. They had given her some type of sedative. However when I walked into the room she was not completely unconscious. Thinking I was one of the staff, she began to plead with me for help. Her voice was shaky and her speech was slow. “Please, please, I beg you. Help me. Please don’t take my baby. I want my baby.” Barely opening her eyes, she kept imploring. I took her chart, walked over to her and held her hand. At that moment a nurse walked in and started taking her stats. Intently I looked over her chart trying to appear official and praying the nurse didn’t ask any questions that would be revealing. Meena was scheduled for a partial cerebral expungement and embryo transfer. The nurse walked out. I sat down next to Meena and eased closer to her. She strained to open her eyes. “Please help me, don’t let them take my baby away, she’s all have left…” “Meena, it’s me." I pulled my mask down and she slowly opened her eyes. “Cadyn? Cadyn, it’s you?" Meena tried to smile, tears streamed down her face and I kissed her lips softly. “Lain told me he had you killed…Cadyn, we have to leave right now, please…” “Meena, we can’t. They will have everyone looking for you in a matter of milichronos. You are too sedated to make it out of here quickly or without drawing attention.” “Cadyn, I need to hold you, I need to know you are real.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
230
I quickly unstrapped her arms and pulled her up. Her movements were sluggish, but she brought arms up and slowly wrapped them around me. Meena cried against my chest as I held onto her for dear life. I kissed her head and she went limp in my arms. How the hell was I going to get her out of there? It didn’t matter. I had to leave with her at that moment because there might not be another chance. Releasing the straps at Meena’s feet, I gathered her up in my arms. As I looked out the window of the room it appeared no one was around but I couldn’t take the lift or I would be noticed. I was almost to the stairs when the doors to the lift opened. Lessor and the young sensual gratifier were inside. In an instant our eyes locked, and he ran out the lift and down the corridor after me. Running into the stairwell I used my power to lock the door behind me. As I jumped one level of stairs, I heard security making their way up from a lower level. I would have to go the other way. When I passed the door at Meena’s level, Lessor was still working with the lock. Quickly I climbed three steps at a time. The rooftop was the only escape route now. How the hell were we going to get off the rooftop? I’d hail a skytransport and hope I could get one to stop. Once on the roof, I used my wrist communicator trying to hail transport. Suddenly Lessor burst through the roof top door. As he came through I could hear security behind him. I used my power to close the door and I tossed Lessor back on it, which caused it to buckle. He put on the clawthimble. “I eat thexions for breakfast, Lessor.” “Well, then, it will only scar up your face, handsome.” He retorted. I put Meena down as Lessor got up and ran towards us. Just as he lunged at me I flipped over him and out of reach. Turning swiftly I used power to toss him towards the corner of the rooftop. He tried to raise himself up but slumped and lay unconscious. At that moment, a sky transport circled overhead. As it came closer, I recognized Tharys and Byn. My God, they had great timing. They opened the doors to the vehicle and motioned me forward. I quickly picked Meena up and rushed off to the transport. Tharys had just taken Meena
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
231
from my arms and pulled her onto the transport when Lessor came up behind me, grabbed my arm and slashed my skin with the clawthimble. I turned and punched him. As he staggered back I noticed his eyes were dilated. He had injected himself with adrenaleen. He couldn’t fight me with his own strength, so he had enhanced himself with the drug. Signaling Tharys and Byn to move the transport back, I turned to Lessor, ready to fight again. If this bastard had killed Meena’s parents, this should end right here. “Did you do it, Lessor? Did you kill Meena’s mother and father?” We slowly circled the rooftop, each prepared for the other’s next move. “Yes, why do you think I worked for Shirin Drew all those years? Mallory senior planted me there.” He smiled, “It wasn’t all bad. I had my fun.” He lunged forward and I swung my leg across with power, knocking him to the side. The sting of the thexion venom burned my flesh. Lessor was up quickly, he punched my stomach and I staggered back slightly. We struggled with each other for several milichronos and then Lessor clenched his teeth and rushed me. Before I knew it, we had flipped over the edge of the building and I was holding on backwards with both hands. Lessor had hold of my foot. He was dragging us both down. “You are going to tribunal, Lessor, but if you give me your hand, I’ll save you.” I pulled one of my hands loose to reach for him. He reached out for my hand but instead of clasping it, he lanced it with the clawtimble. He was the same heartless soul that I had him pegged as. I put my foot to his face and shoved. “I pray you make peace with the universe.” He fell backwards to his fate below. I quickly grabbed the edge of the wall with my injured hand and flipped myself onto the rooftop. Byn helped me aboard the transport vehicle and we sped off towards the spaceport center.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
232
Chapter Twenty-seven When we reached the spaceport we were told that there was a solar storm in effect. We were grounded for the time being. It would be far better to wait a couple of lightcycles for the storm to clear rather than take an alternate route to avoid it. We would end up adding unnecessary lightcycles to our estimated time of arrival. I asked Tharys and Byn to find local lodging for the next couple of lightcycles. Byn went off to secure extended docking slips for our ships and to find lodging. While Tharys went for supplies and fuel, I remained with Meena. She was still unconscious. It would take time for the medication to wear off and the scan I ran on her revealed no ill effects. Everything appeared fine. Still, I would feel better when she could lie down somewhere more comfortable. Putting my hand to her cheek, I thought how lucky I was to have her in my life. While traveling by transport I had an opportunity to talk with Tharys and Byn. They told me that the lab had been sabotaged and Shirin was hurt. However he felt it was imperative that they come to help us. I asked if his injuries were life threatening and they said no. At some point I would have to tell Meena what happened. Was that a good idea? She had been through so much already. I didn’t know if she could take it, especially if we had to go for any amount of time before being able to speak with him. A dark thought came to me. Mallory must be grounded too, or had he taken an alternate route to get back? He must have been told by the hospicenter staff that Meena had been taken. What would be his next plan? Would we spend the rest of our lives looking over our shoulders for a mad man? Byn returned with location of nearby lodging. Tharys returned with cells of Dyriliam. I tried to wake Meena but she was still unresponsive.
****
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
233
We had been in our room for only a few chronos, Meena was resting in the bedroom while Byn, Tharys, and I had remained in the lounge area to talk. We sat by a large fireplace in the center of the room. “Cadyn, if you release the communigram with Lessor confessing to having been hired by Mallory senior to murder Meena’s parents, there would be no way for Lain Mallory to gain the office of supreme counselor. Don’t you think that will make him even more vindictive?” “You’re probably right, Tharys but the truth will have to be told regardless.” “And what to do you think Mallory senior will do when he is arrested again?” Byn said. “I don’t know. I’m sure the truth and the answers to our questions will be revealed in time but for now Meena is my main concern.” “She has always been your main concern. Cadyn, you’re such a lovesick pup,” Tharys laughed. I looked down and rubbed my temples with my right hand. I knew I was turning bright red. When I looked up at my friends again a round of laughter spilled from the three of us. “Okay, you’re right, Tharys, I’ll admit it.” “Don’t mind us, Cadyn. We are just jealous.” Byn smiled as he took another sip of Madorian Brady. “I wish I had a woman I loved as much as you love Meena.” “You will, you both will. When you do, you will be as foolish and blissfully content as this pup right here.” We continued our conversations and laughter, revelry which men engaged in only when in the company of other men. After about a chrono, there was a slight rustling noise coming from the bedroom. We quieted. Meena came to the doorway and stood watching us. I got up quickly. Byn and Tharys hastily excused themselves from the room.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
234
As I walked over to her, she looked up at me searching my face. She slowly brought her hand up to touch my cheek and I drew it down to kiss her palm. Drawing her in, I held her delicate frame as close to me as possible and she squeezed me back. “You’re not a dream, Cadyn. You’re real...” “I’m real.” I answered her softly. When I pulled back to look at her, Meena’s eyes held tears that did not fall. I put my hand to her temple and she noticed the bandage. “Cadyn, what happened?” She took my hand in hers. “It’s nothing, Meena.” She looked worried. “How are you feeling?” “I’m good, just a little tired.” She looked down at her tummy quickly and placed her hand there. “Our baby?” “Its okay, Meena. They didn’t take our baby.” She smiled and put her head to my chest again. “Meena, I want you to come lay down. I have some things to tell you.” I walked her back to the bed, fluffed her pillows and pulled the linens up around her. She touched my injured hand, pulling it to her and holding it tenderly. “Meena, Lessor confessed to killing your parents.” Her eyes searched mine anxiously and I felt a slight shudder run through her. “He will go to tribunal then?” “No, he’s dead.” She looked down but said nothing. “There’s more…Shirin’s lab was sabotaged and he was hurt.” She sat up in bed quickly and I gently pressed her back. “He’s okay.” “Cadyn, I have to go to him, I have to go now!” “Don’t worry, we will go soon but there’s a solar storm right now and we must wait for it to pass.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
235
“And Lain?” “He’s still out there but you can’t dwell on that now. Right now, you are going to rest and get your strength back.” She looked at me seriously until her mouth curled into a little bow. “You are my strength, Cadyn.” As I leaned in, our lips were only heartbeat away from each other. Slowly and delicately, I brought my lips to hers with a touch so light it was like a feather. She inhaled in anticipation and I exhaled releasing my life force into her lungs. I was her strength but she was my life. The kiss we shared was tender, deliberate and filled with devotion. “Get in bed with me.” She smiled softly. “I’m a mess and still dirty.” “Just hold me for a little bit.” I laid down next her. She turned her back to me and wrapped my arms around her. It reminded me of the nightcycle we shared our first kiss. We both fell into a deep and much needed sleep.
****
During the nightcycle I got up to shower. I stood there letting the water wash away all my ills. Leaning with my head braced against the wall and my arms criss-crossed above, I tried to relax. Suddenly I felt two soft delicate hands at my back, which slowly curved around to my chest. Meena moved around me, putting herself between me and the wall. The warm water trickled down my spine and I wrapped my arms around her. I looked down into her beautiful brown eyes. “Are you sure?” Meena nodded in agreement. It had been only a few lightcycles but it felt like an eternity.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
236
Leaving one hand against the wall for balance, I let my other hand move from her shoulder, past her collarbone down to her breast. At that moment she inhaled deeply. My lips descended to her mouth and my tongue plunged inside, she wrapped her arms around my neck impulsively. Moving my hand lower over her abdomen, I worked my fingers lower still until I contacted with her moist folds. A tempestuous moan released from the back of my throat and Meena shuddered. I knew where I had to be. I gently pushed Meena up and back, pressing her to the wall. Her eyes widened slightly as she drew in a fleeting breath. Every muscle in my body was tensed. Moving my lips to her neck, I enthusiastically moved my tongue over her neck, collarbone and shoulders. My mouth traveled lower as I teased one beautiful bud. My tongue rolled over it before drawing it more fully into my ravenous mouth. Meena’s hands wandered over my shoulders, the back of my neck and into my hair. Her touch was like some type of magical elixir to my tired and stressed muscles and my aching bones. My hands moved down her sides delicately before firmly seizing her bottom and pulling her legs forward to wrap around my waist. I held her steady and I knew she could feel my crown between her legs. It was time to go home, to take solace inside her sanctuary. Meena closed her eyes and I heard her mindspeak as clear as rain, // I need you inside me Cadyn. I need you to make me whole. // //As you wish. // And with that, I surged into her, giving her every part of me. Her eyes fluttered open and she watched as my body move with every thrust, pushing her up and back. I rocked between her legs while she wrapped her arms around my neck as if her life depended on it. My hands wandered through her hair as I pulled her head back to cover her mouth with robust kisses. My body was aflame seeking satisfaction, seeking contentment, seeking love. When it came to Meena I was an aficionado. It had only been a little over a mooncycle, since I initiated her in the ways of love and already I was lost for a memory of life before our lovemaking began.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
237
She was so much a part of me that I didn’t know where I stopped and she began. We were two halves of a whole. I drove into her warm passage, each stroke eliciting a tiny sigh of pleasure from her sweet little lips. Each deep laborious stroke grew in urgency. Meena thrashed against my swollen shaft, pressing herself as close as possible to take me all in. I pulled her back to look into her eyes, as her dark hair clung to the wall behind her. “I want to watch you come.” She shuddered at the lustiness of my words. Angling my strokes deeper, I held her back so she could see the deep blue of my eyes. Tilting her head to the side a bit, her eyes pleaded with me. I pummeled into her with deep strokes, pushing us both over the edge into heavenly bliss. Meena’s breath came up short as the last wave of pleasure worked its way from deep inside her core. She gasped out the only name that should be associated with her sexual satisfaction. “Cadyn.” I spilled all of myself into her core and buried my head in the crook of her neck. Meena drew lazy circles over my back as I steadied myself against her and the wall. After about a milichrono or so, her hands gradually dropped to her sides. When I pulled back, Meena’s head slid forward to my chest. I wrapped my arms around her tightly…she had fallen asleep in my arms. I gave a command to the shower sensor, “Water off and dry.” The warm air blew our skin dry. I picked Meena up, cradling her in my arms, walked out the shower and proceeded to the bedroom. Lying her down on the bed softly, I slid in next to her. I felt as if I had found sanctuary again. While I wrapped my arms around her possessively, she snuggled back against me and I fell into the most tranquil sleep of my life. My home was wherever Meena was.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
238
Chapter Twenty-eight By the time we returned to Eden, Shirin was well on his way to a speedy recovery. He and Rylie had become inseparable. The lab was in the process of being rebuilt and despite Mallory’s attempts to destroy the component; it had been mass-produced and sold to most of the galaxy. Dyriliam was even more of a lucrative commodity than before. A part of all profits from the Dyriliam and the component were shared with orphanages throughout the galaxy. Meena was very pleased. Word got out that Lessor and Mallory senior had been responsible for Tristan and Rachel Drew’s murders. Federals were sent to arrest Mallory senior but he had killed himself before they arrived. Mallory junior’s ills against Meena came to light and his career was destroyed. He went into hiding for fear of further charges being brought against him. Most of Mallory senior’s vast estate had been seized by the government but I knew as crafty as his son was, there were a lot more equities that had gone undisclosed. Both Tharys and Byn returned to Azure. Before they did, Tharys confided in me. He told me he had been involved with a Tegal Priestess from Ceros. Her family disapproved of their union so they had kept their love a secret. However, after he witnessed what Meena and I had gone through he felt it was imperative that he return to her and take a stand. I told him if he had the opportunity, he should do just that. He should go to her. I spoke from my heart, “Life doesn’t always afford us a second chance, so if you are that fortunate, don’t squander the gift.” I said goodbye to my friends, but I knew our paths would cross again. Meena and I were married by formal means on the fourteenth lightcycle of mooncycle seven, the anniversary of the lightcycle we made love for the first time. She wore the most beautiful lavender and crème colored dress. She looked so lovely in it, that she took my breath away. Shirin walked her down the aisle and kissed her before handing her over to me. Tessa sat
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
239
in the front row crying her eyes out. The chancel priest had us recite our vows, the same ones we made to each other on Hanā and bound our hands together with ribbons. I looked into Meena’s eyes and she looked into mine. We held each other’s hands tight and her little bow appeared. I gently leaned in for our kiss of culmination and everything was right with the world.
****
About sixteen mooncycles had passed since we had returned to Eden. Meena was in perfect health. Her pregnancy was without complications. She was amazing and seemed to be more beautiful as her little tummy began to grow. I would watch her as she stood looking out over the grounds of the estate. She would rub her abdomen gently and talk to our child. She made me promise if anything happened to her, I would not let anyone else raise our baby. She said our baby would need my love as much as she did. To which I remarked, “If you think that after all we have been through, to be together, I would let anything happen to either of you, you are crazy.” Meena had been painting and sculpting scenes of the native culture of Hanā, her works were being bought all over the galaxy. She had made quiet, insignificant little Hanā the interest of the galaxy, which I wasn’t sure I was happy about. I didn’t want the galaxy knowing about our little slice of heaven. I had planned a surprise for her.
****
I planned a picnic for Meena and me. We took a transport over to southern coast of Eden, it had breath taking views of the ocean and at sunset it looked like Hanā. There was a tent set up overlooking a cliff with a perfect view of the impending sunset. Tealights covered the edge of the tent and I lit them as the sun sank to the water. Tessa had prepared a lovely dinner. Meena and I enjoyed every morsel. We toasted our lives and good fortune. Meena sat in front of me
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
240
with her head against my chest. She put her hands over mine as I caressed her round tummy and watched the sun start to go down. Putting a kiss to the back of my wife’s head, I slipped an envelope into her hand. She turned back to look at me with surprise then she looked down at the envelope again. “What is it, Cadyn? “It’s a surprise, open it.” Meena slowly and carefully opened the envelope and pulled out two pictures. She looked at the first picture with question. “Cadyn, I thought the bungalow was destroyed when you were almost killed.” “It was, but I had a new one built for us.” She pulled the other picture forward. “What in the world is this?” “It is the estate that is being built behind that bungalow. The estate is for our family, but the bungalow is for us.” “What about Grandfather and Rylie?” “They’re family, Meena. They can visit anytime, or they can move there with us if they want.” She was quiet. “Meena?” I turned her around to face me. “How do you know everything I want, everything that is in my heart?” I looked at her reverently. “We are two halves of a whole, Meena. One is not complete without the other’s happiness. Oh, and I can read your mind.” I smiled as I looked into her beautiful amber eyes and pulled her into a much needed kiss. When she pulled back to look at me again, she touched my face gently. “I’m forever loving you, Cadyn.” Meena and I sat there and watched the sun go down. The nightcycle seemed cool and comfortable to me but Meena began to shiver.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
241
“You’re cold. Do you want to go, Meena?” “No Cadyn. It’s beautiful out here and I want to see the stars with you this nightcycle.” “Wait here, I’ll bring something back.” I got up and went to the transport to bring back a blanket. The vehicle was several meters down the road from our picnic spot. As I made my way across the field I thought I heard rustling coming from the bushes but dismissed it. When I came back I noticed Meena wasn’t sitting where I left her. It was dusk now and not much more than the tea lights showed in the darkness. I looked across the edge of the cliff at the horizon I saw two figures and I quickly made my way closer. Instinctively I turned on the recorder on my wrist communicator. When I was within a few meters I saw it was Mallory. He held Meena with ion pistol at her temple. Time stood still. “Well Cadyn, you didn’t think I would leave you two blissfully content after all you have done to destroy me and mine. No tricks now or you get to watch your lovely little wife die right in front of you.” His words came to me like jagged shards of ice meant to shatter my heart into a million pieces. “It’s me you want to get rid of, Mallory. Just let Meena go.” “I can’t, I’m obsessed with her. I can’t get her out of my mind. I’m sure you know what that feels like Cadyn.” He was right, I knew exactly what he felt like but that didn’t mean I was feeling sorry for the bastard. “You’re right. I don’t want Meena dead, I want you dead.” He pointed the gun at me. I threw up a wraith shield at the same time a blast shot was released from the weapon and it was deflected. Before I could gather my thoughts, Meena was struggling with Mallory for the gun. “I won’t let you take Cadyn from me!”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
242
He roughly tossed her and she rolled back over the edge of the cliff. Her shrill scream lanced my heart like a knife. In an instant I ran forward and flung myself over the edge to reach for her. Meena had fallen onto a rocky precipice a few meters below and she appeared unconscious. I was about to climb down the cliff when Mallory shot past me, almost hitting Meena on the ledge below us. That was it! He was going to die by my hand, or I by his. Both my hands clenched together into tight fights and Mallory’s body stiffened. He began to gasp for air and stagger backwards. With a wave of my hand I used my powers to rip his weapon from him. It fell to the rocks below. Mallory clutched his chest as I used invisible hands to squeeze his dark heart. He rushed forward and reached for my neck. I made a sweep of my leg, tossing him back and he missed the edge of the cliff by just centimeters. He ran forward again and swung at me. I instinctively moved out of the way of each stroke. He pulled a dagger from his right pant leg and flung it forward. It stuck in my shoulder. Ripping it loose, I threw it over the cliff. Using my powers, I threw him back over the cliff’s edge with great force. I saw him fall to his death on the jagged rocks below. Rushing back to the spot where Meena was. I closed my eyes and drew on all my powers to bring her to me with invisible hands. I had done it with objects but wasn’t as skilled applying to a living being. Praying to all forces large and small in the universe I asked to be given the power needed lift her from the cliff’s edge and back to me. Slowly her limp body rose from the ledge and began to ascend the cliff wall until she came to rest in my arms. I held her close and tried to wake her but she did not respond. Every milichrono seemed like a chrono as I rushed off to our transport, praying I could get her to help in time.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
243
Chapter Twenty-nine I had called ahead and the medics were waiting when we reached the hospicenter. As I handed over my love and my life to them I realized my fate rested in their hands. They rushed her off quickly. The feeling of complete and utter helplessness consumed me. I leaned back against the wall but I didn’t have the strength to stand. Sliding down the length of the flat surface, I put my hands to my head and began to cry. Crying is something that I never did. It was foreign to me. I couldn’t remember ever having cried in my whole life. Suddenly I felt very weak. As the sound of my pounding heart echoed in my ears, the storm clouds gathered outside. Shirin, Tessa and Rylie arrived within a few chronos. I could barely explain what happened even though I had given a full report to the Federals and turned over my wrist communicator as evidence. I was so fraught with anguish. After a few more milichronos a medic came to the waiting area to talk to us about Meena’s condition. “Mr. Clearwater, it appears your wife is fine. There is no real physical damage to her anywhere, but she has not regained consciousness.” “Why?” “Honestly, I wish I knew. I believe sometimes it’s the way the mind reacts to traumatic circumstances by shutting down to repair itself. We will just have to wait and see if her condition improves. The reason for my concern at this point is the baby; she is in slight distress. The umbilical cord is around her neck. Since your wife is so close to giving birth anyway, we want your permission to take the baby now.” I looked back at Shirin and then to the medic again. “Meena will be okay through the procedure?” “She should be just fine.” “Yes, then please save my baby.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
244
The medic turned and was gone in an instant. My stomach churned and my mouth went dry. I paced back and forth anxiously. Tessa walked up to me. “Cadyn, please dear, sit down. You are going to wear a hole in the floor.” I walked over and sat down in a nearby chair. Tessa sat down next to me and stroked my arm. It was funny how the thought came to me. Tessa had been the closest thing Meena and I ever had to a mother. Tessa had no children of her own, so it had been a great arrangement for all of us. I thanked the God she was there at that moment. Her warmth and compassion were comforting. I was numb and just sat there trying to take in everything that had just happened. After about two chronos, another member of the staff came back to the waiting room and said that the baby was okay. She asked if I wanted to see her. “I do, but how is my wife?” “Your wife is fine, she is resting in recovery.” “May I see my wife first?” The woman looked at me and must have seen the desperation in my face. “Of course, come with me.” She walked me down the long corridor through two wide double doors, around a medicenter and then into a very large, open room. Meena lay upon the medistation bed, the side panels giving every reading from her temperature to the fluctuation in her brainwaves. The infrared scanners moved over Meena’s form making inconsistent patterns like tiny streams of red thread. One small tube was inserted in her mouth feeding her oxygen and nutrients. I went up and took her hand in mine, it felt cold. The woman walked out and left me alone with my wife. Meena looked so peaceful, as if she was just sleeping. Her tummy had flattened. I bent down and kissed her temple. Perhaps, even if she wasn’t awake she could probably still sense my presence. I mindspoke to her hoping desperately she would respond.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
245
//Meena, it’s me, Cadyn. We have a baby girl. I need you to wake up and return to us. // I heard nothing, I sensed nothing. Standing there, I caressed her hand until the flesh began to warm. After a short time the same woman returned with a bundle in her arms. She slowly and delicately handed my baby to me. “I’ll leave you three alone for a moment.” She pulled up a chair next Meena’s bed and I sat down. She quietly walked out and closed the door behind her. I looked down at my baby for the first time. She was beautiful just like Meena. Actually she was a carbon copy of Meena for the most part. She had lot of dark hair, which was already turning into curls. Her lips were a slight crimson color and had the shape of a bow. Her eyes were wide and shaped like her mother’s but they looked up at me and I saw that they held the deepest cerulean color. As she fidgeted in my arms, I could already feel her emotions. She was little bundle of needs. Comfort, hunger, and love…these were the barrage of emotions my sweet bundle of happiness was sending to me. I kissed her head and held her close. If Meena could only open her eyes and look at our baby. “Meena our daughter is perfect, you should see her.” She never moved. The blessedness of my daughter’s birth was bittersweet. I sat there holding our baby trying desperately to reclaim what little happiness I could…happiness that Mallory seemed to have stolen from me just a few chronos earlier.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
246
Chapter Thirty It had been one whole epacycle and Meena was still unconscious. She was not aided by machines but still received nourishment intravenously and her condition remained pretty much the same. Each lightcycle the medicsistants would bring our baby in and allow her to nurse. They hoped to keep Meena expressing milk and giving our young one much needed contact with her mother. Cerulean babies were very sensitive to being held and nursed by their mothers; some had been known to die without their mother’s touch. The thought of it made me wonder how I had survived. Usually, my little one would nurse for only about few milichronos then she would begin to cry. My baby’s anguish evoked strong emotions in us both. The loss she felt, not actually being held softly by her mother was transferred to me; so, I would pick her up, hold her, and mindspeak. It seemed to sooth her and she would eventually fall asleep in my arms. My emotions were completely off track. It had been raining for eight lightcycles straight. I wanted to stop it but I couldn’t. It was out of my control. I had spent the last epacycle at the hospicenter; I refused to leave Meena or the baby. Tessa had brought back clothes and a few personal items. The staff had given me a cot in Meena’s room and that was where I remained for the most part. All my dreams were of Meena and they were full of angst. I laid there one lightcycle with my head to Meena’s tummy and fell asleep. In the dream she spoke to me, I heard her voice in my mind and I felt her fingers in my hair. Suddenly I woke and those delicate fingers were working through my hair and it wasn’t a dream. Looking up at her slowly, I couldn’t believe the miracle that had occurred. She smiled at me and I saw that pretty little bow but the words that came from her crushed my joy. “Who are you?” “Meena, it’s me, Cadyn, your husband. Don’t you remember?”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
247
She continued to smile but shook her head no. The medics came rushing in and took over. They poked, prodded, and ran stats on her. They found she was in perfect health but was having difficulty remembering anything. It seemed a bitter twist of fate. Mallory had accomplished in death what he could not in life; taking all memory of me from Meena’s mind. The medics and staff reassured me that Meena would probably regain her memory but it would take time. They told me to be patient with her and expect setbacks. One of the medics told me, “There was no way of knowing when and where things might come back to her. The most insignificant thing may trigger a memory. All of this may be disconcerting to her so I needed to be compassionate and patient.” Once she had been tested and walked about, they said that Meena could have visitors. However, it was suggested if she appeared overwhelmed to limit her visitors to one person at a time. I had sent Shirin, Tessa and Rylie to a nearby lodge to rest and it would take a chrono or so for them to reach the hospicenter again. I decided to introduce Meena to our daughter and see how she would react. Our baby was in desperate need of love and comfort that only her mother could provide. I only hoped that Meena’s instinct to nurture would take over and she would not turn our baby away. “Meena, we have a beautiful baby girl. Would you like to see her?” I went to next room where the baby was resting and brought her back to Meena. Kissing her softly, I placed her in Meena’s arms. Meena looked down at her and smiled. “I felt her. She’s been calling to me. I knew I had to wake up for her.” The baby began to nudge Meena, drawing her mouth closer to her breast. Meena looked uneasy and shifted a bit. Our baby began to fret. “Meena, she’s hungry.” I came closer and slowly, carefully put my hands at Meena’s gown and began to undo the laces. Meena just watched my hands but didn’t voice any objections. Gently I moved her gown down on one side, revealing her breast. With the same
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
248
gentle hand I moved the baby closer to her. My little one latched on immediately and began to nurse. I kissed Meena’s crown and sat down next to them on the bed. Meena smiled down at her and our baby began to coo. Meena looked up at me. “She’s beautiful.” I nodded in agreement. “Just as beautiful as her mother.” Meena slowly gazed down at our baby again, “She has your eyes.” I thought how precious they both looked and for a moment I felt a little comforted. “She needs you just as much as I do.” Meena was quiet and just rubbed our little one’s head as she nursed. “Meena, do you remember what happened? Do you know how you came to be here?” She looked around the room for a moment and sighed. “No, I just remember falling.” “Anything else?” “I remember being pregnant. I remember hearing a voice in my dreams that sounded like yours. Your face looks familiar…I don’t know, I’m sorry…” Just then, Shirin, Tessa and Rylie arrived. Shirin rushed over to me and stopped just short of her bed. “Meena, do you know who I am?” Meena stared at Shirin for a moment. “No, I’m sorry. I don’t remember you.” Shirin looked crushed. Tessa moved forward patting Shirin on the back. She leaned over and kissed the baby then Meena. “It’s okay, sweetheart, don’t dwell on it now. Everything will happen as it should in time.” Tessa pulled back and squeezed Shirin’s hand. He smiled at Meena and she reciprocated. Trying to lighten the mood I decided to change the subject. “Meena, what have you decided on for the baby’s name?” I hoped that she would remember the name she had chosen almost a year before, it would indicate to me there was hope.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
“Skye…which is perfect because of her eyes.” Meena kissed Skye’s crown. I smiled…she remembered.
249
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
250
Chapter Thirty-one Meena had been home for almost three mooncycles and she was only remembering bits and pieces of her past. It was disheartening but I was determined to give her all the time, love, and patience needed for her to recover fully. She seemed to feel comfortable in my presence but when I would try to take a more intimate role with her, she would back off quickly. The most I could get from her was a hug or a kiss to the cheek; all else seemed to evoke stress and a hasty retreat. Meena had become a wonderful mother. She was attentive to Skye’s every need. I found comfort in that they were very connected. Meena was more than willing to share Skye’s love. She had to, our baby had become the light of everyone’s life there at the estate, especially mine. She was my connection to Meena, the tie that bound us together. She was my angel, my joy, and I would spend hours just watching her while she was awake or asleep. Meena and Skye had taken up residence in Meena’s old room and I had returned to mine. It was the right thing to do to allow her some space for the time being. Sharing her bed with a man she felt she hardly knew would be awkward. I was her husband but if she didn’t remember me, intimacy would be an adjustment. I didn’t want to press her, she would return to my arms in time. Every morning I brought bunches of fresh cut flowers to Meena’s room so when she woke she could enjoy them. One lightcycle her curiosity got the better of her and I overheard her asking Tessa if she was leaving the flowers in her room each lightcycle. “No, Cadyn does it every morning before you wake.” She wasn’t aware of my presence but I noticed her smile. I tried to persuade Meena to spend some time alone with me each lightcycle. We would walk the lake or the gardens, sometimes take a ride across the estate by cabezel or I would take
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
251
her to a picturesque spot so she could paint. Usually I had to charm her into each session. She never wanted to leave Skye for any length of time.
****
We had taken a ride across the estate by cabezel. We got to a nearby orchard and dismounted, walking the gracefully noble animals behind us. I took Meena’s hand in mine as we walked the long path together. The galva trees were blossoming with soft peach and pink flowers. The blossoms fell to the road in front of us; the trees would be bearing fruit soon. “Meena, do you remember our first kiss?” She gave a timid little smile. “No, Cadyn, I don’t remember, but I wish I did.” “You were only eighteen when it happened. You had always been a part of me but after that first kiss I was hooked. I needed you then and I still need you now.” I stopped her and turned her to face me. “I know every time we have attempted more intimacy you have backed away but I was hoping that would change.” Meena looked at me with sadness in her eyes and she touched the side of my face with her hand. “Cadyn, I’m sorry, I know I haven’t been a good wife to you, but I am trying. I want to remember.” “Meena, have you ever thought that maybe the intimacy you fear so much, may be the key to remembering the past?” She looked down and sighed, I pulled her face up with my hands and she looked into my eyes. Those beautiful soft eyes of hers, I could lose myself in them. They always turned my stomach to mush. Rubbing my thumb over her soft moist lips, I held her gaze until she seemed entranced. My lips sank to hers tenderly, my kiss imploring her to consent to more intimacy. God, how I missed her taste. I wrapped my arms around her waist possessively and drew her closer, her delicate frame felt tantalizingly pliant.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
252
As I feasted on her mouth, I picked up on a maelstrom of emotions emanating from her and images from our past. I saw images of us arguing, loving, and leaving. Nothing made sense nor was in order. Suddenly, Meena pulled back. “We fought…you left!” She appeared upset as if it had just happened a moment ago instead of almost six or more ages prior. “Meena, that was a long time ago and a lot of things happened since.” She looked confused. So I decided to refrain from any further reminiscing for the time being.
****
The next morning Meena came to my room to tell me Tessa had called us for breakfast. I had just gotten out of the shower and stood there only wearing my towel. Meena reviewed my physique and she held a novel gaze. She walked into the room and stood closer to me. She looked as if she wanted to say something. “What is it?” She glanced down in submission, appearing ashamed of her interest in my body. “Cadyn…may I touch you?” “I know you don’t remember, but I told you long ago my body is yours to explore. Touch me.” God, I wanted her to touch me, more than she could ever know. Meena came closer. Closing my eyes I tapped down on my power in order keep my arousal minimal. Her delicate hand contacted with the flesh of my chest. My pectoral muscles bunched under her soft fingers. She put her other hand at my stomach and grazed the flat plains of my abdomen. A deep moan was about to make it’s way from the back of my throat, I quashed it before it came to the surface. Then I swallowed it back down. For one quick second, I thought of tumbling her to the bed and making her remember. Though difficult, I quelled my desire to assert my dominance and to assuage my lust.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
253
Meena ran her hands up and over my shoulders then down my arms to circle my elbows. She walked around to my back and I felt her graze my shoulder blades then she ran one single finger down my spine languidly. She ran her hand from the small of my back to the front of my stomach as she walked around to face me again. Her fingers braised my flesh like hot coals. I could feel my manhood growing to attention under her watchful gaze. Finally she ran her hands up my sides to touch my face and I opened my eyes. My eyes had changed color and Meena became startled. I captured the hands at my body as she pulled back. “Meena, please don’t tease.” She swallowed and apprehension flitted across her lovely face. Meena was like a bird about to take flight. Suddenly she stopped her struggle and I drew her closer. My very rigid member pressed against her tummy. I cradled her head in my hands while kissing her lips and a familiar chemistry was rekindled between us. Meena ran her fingers through my hair, setting my nerve endings aflame. I tumbled her to the bed behind her and moved over her, pinning her body with mine. She whimpered and I took it as a sign to continue. As I began to work the edges of Meena’s nightgown down at her shoulders, she tore herself away from my ardent lips. “Cadyn, please, I can’t!” She was straining for each breath. Then, I heard Skye cry out. “Cadyn, I have to go to her…” “Meena, I need you too, I need you here.” I recognized the distressed expression on her face. I sighed deeply then slowly and reluctantly I released her. After she left I just lay there, thinking of when would this end or rather when we would begin again.
****
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
254
As we sat through breakfast I couldn’t hide the disgruntled look on my face. Shirin sat reading imaginet headlines, he was completely oblivious to the tension between us but Tessa noticed it right away. She asked Rylie to help her in the kitchen and told Shirin there was special delivery that had come for him early in the morning. Tessa took Skye from Meena’s arms and walked off before she could voice an objection. Meena shifted restlessly in her chair, I leaned back in mine and watched her. She tried desperately to avoid my gaze, when she could not she decided to comment, “Okay, I’m sorry Cadyn, I wasn’t teasing.” “Okay, Meena, I’ll take you at your word. If you weren’t teasing then come to me this nightcycle.” “Cadyn, pleeeeze…” She looked down at her plate and played with her food. “Well?” I was impatient and tired of waiting. “I’m sorry, Cadyn. I have to look after Skye.” “Meena, you’re making excuses and you know it.” Rather than face up to what was happening between us, she got up and walked away. The way she constantly shut me out was almost habitual. She could wear away the patience of a pious person and I was far from pious by any figment of the imagination. Tessa returned to the table with Skye in her arms. “Cadyn, don’t be discouraged, she will remember. The kind of love that you two had is not easily forgotten. Something in her still loves and needs you. I see it when she smiles at you…that love draws her to you each lightcycle.” Tessa handed Skye to me and walked away, forcing me to let it go of my disappointment for the time being.
****
Later that lightcycle I was playing a game of hoverball with Rylie and Meena decided to join in. The three of us romped around playing jovially. When Rylie tossed the ball to me for a
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
255
winning score, Meena rushed me and I fell back with her slight frame on top of me. She made her pretty little bow and sank to my lips for a sweet, but all too brief kiss. I dared to think of what might have happened if Rylie had not been there. As I settled into my bed that nightcycle I felt as if things were becoming hopeless and I wanted to go to her. Instead, I lay there looking up at the ceiling; it was an oddly familiar situation. I was only asleep for a few milichronos when I heard Meena cry out my name. I threw back the linens, got out of my bed instantaneously and was on my way to her room. When I ran into the room, I saw Meena sitting erect in her bed. The shear material of her gown fluttered from the brisk rhythm of her overburden heart. Sitting down in front of her, I took her hands in mine. She was damp with perspiration and appeared disoriented. “Meena?” She inched forwards and came into my arms then buried her head in the crook of my neck. I wrapped one arm around her firmly while running the other one through her dark silky tresses. Her body shuddered as she trembled. There was some gratification in knowing that she still looked to me for comfort when she was scared or unsure. She still needed me. “Cadyn, he tried to rob us of everything precious.” “Who, Meena?” She was referring to Mallory but I needed to know just how much she actually remembered. “Lain Mallory.” Her words were strong and deliberate. “I remember falling; he tried to kill us both. She paused, “He wanted to take Skye from me.” I kissed her forehead. “Don’t let him rob us of one more moment of the love we shared, Meena.” She snuggled closer to me and I lay back with her in my arms. She squeezed my torso tight and soon fell asleep again. Every bone in my body ached for her but I thought of what Tessa said, and kept hoping beyond hope that my prayers would soon be answered.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
256
Chapter Thirty-two
It had been three lightcycles since Meena had her horrible nightmare of Mallory tossing her from the cliff’s edge. I went to bed each evening with the hope that nightcycle would be the one in which she came to me. However, it didn’t happen. The next morning I took a watercraft out on the lake to meditate. I tried to concentrate but my heart and emotions sank into the pit of despair. The storm clouds rolled in, light and sound engulfed the sky and a downpour began. There was so much rain. After a while I had no choice but to return to shore or sink the craft and swim back. My heart was broken and I longed for her beyond reason. As I tried to quell the storm and return to the dock, I saw a figure running towards the shore. It was Meena. She was wearing a thin white gown and she was soaking wet from head to toe. She rushed down the dock as I pulled the watercraft to shore. She stopped for a moment as I put the craft down. When I stood up again she thrust herself into my arms. The kiss we shared had all of the passion from our past. She was breathless and when she pulled back from my lips, she spoke the words I had been waiting patiently to hear for the last three mooncycles. “I remember!” I captured her mouth again, giving her a very ardent kiss while swinging her around and around in my arms. Suddenly the rain felt delicate and cleansing to my soul. I looked at her lips as she spoke each word, “Cadyn, I’m sorry I hurt you. The storm was because of me, wasn’t it?” “Yes.” She wrapped her arms around my neck firmly and kissed me. “I want you, I need you and I love you.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
257
Her words permeated my head and my heart and I felt whole again, well almost. “Meena…” She put her hand to my lips. “I know, Cadyn.” I took her hand and we ran off towards the house.
****
When we reached the house we ran up the stairs paying attention to nothing and no one. As I opened the door to my room I pulled Meena up and wrapped her legs around my waist. I tortured out a breathless question, “What about Skye?” Meena was planting tiny kisses all over my face, neck and shoulders. “She’s asleep and Tessa said she would watch her.” I didn’t want to be selfish but I needed Meena all to myself, at least for a while. I slammed the door shut with my power and pressed my beautiful wife back against the wall. Meena was feverishly working with the buttons of my shirt but we were both drenched and the material was hard to peel off. She kept fumbling until I stopped her, taking her legs from around my waist and setting her back on the floor. I ripped the shirt open and roughly tossed it aside. Her gown clung to her petite frame. I looked at her before I ripped the material down the center revealing her body to me. She released a breathy sigh and her peaked nipples jetted forth, prodding my chest. Meena immediately knelt in front of me, working with the clasp at my pants. She tugged them open and slid them down my legs. Her hands explored every rigid muscle as she worked them over my calves, thighs and gluts. She looked up at me, tempting me with those eyes of hers that I could get lost in forever. Then she put her hands on my shaft and caressed me until I thought I would explode. The rounded head of my cock was purple with desire. She gazed into my eyes and took it into her mouth. She rolled her tongue around the head, torturing the hell out of me and then sheathed my heavy shaft in one fluid stroke. Her sweet mouth was truly
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
258
satisfying me as she sucked me in and out with methodical strokes. She released me only to run her tongue down the very sensitive underside, tickling my scrotum lightly when she reached the base. A visceral moan escaped me and I pulled her up quickly. As much as I loved what she was doing to me, I needed to slake my lust inside her silken walls, to be skin to skin. I quickly pulled away the remains of her tattered gown and gently forced her onto the bed. I put my hands on her hips and her feet over my shoulder. Slowly wheedling her out of her panties, I tossed them aside. She released a pleasurable whimper as I bent down briefly to lick her folds. I then ran my tongue from her sex to her breasts in one fluid stroke. Meena moaned breathlessly and trembled from my touch. God, how loved the feel of those sweet swollen buds which I had been denied for so long. Her pert nipples puckered at my servicing and my shaft twitched instinctively against her thigh. I lapped and suckled her sweet breasts with such intensity, she began to express, giving me a taste of the sweet syrupy cream my little one dined on each lightcycle. As I fed from her tasty breasts with such zeal, Meena lifted my head and beseeched me, “Leave something for your daughter.” “Of course; but they were mine first or she wouldn’t exist.” I lowered my head again and snaked my tongue through the valley that lay between those two delectable orbs of pleasure. Meena’s hands moved over the taut muscles and hard plains of my body stimulating every nerve ending. I struggled to preserve my composure in the wake of her tantalizingly seductive fingers. Burning with insatiable need, I knew I had to be inside her soon. My aching cock was positioned to penetrate her silky walls. Her legs spread open, beckoning me in. I was so rigid, my sex so heavy, I would undoubtedly hurt her if I didn’t slow down. Sighing softly, I took a deep breath and calmed myself before continuing. I put my mouth to hers, “I love you Meena,” and with those words I surged forward into her summit, giving her every inch of me.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
259
Pressing her nails into my flesh, Meena cried out her aching pleasure. She moved her hands from my sides and ran them through her hair, she half laughed, half cried. “Meena, did I hurt you?” She put her hands to my face and looked into my eyes, “Just a little, but it’s a good hurt. You feel wonderful and I want every part of you!” Methodically I began to drive into her, filling her with each powerful thrust to her core. She closed her eyes and I could feel the intensity of my deep strokes on her mind. “Open your eyes Meena.” // Open your eyes // Meena’s eyes fluttered open at my command and the connection we shared was both physical and spiritual. // I love you Cadyn. // I rocked between her legs with force, making her memories a reality. Her skin was so smooth and supple, her body pliable to my touch. The rain had not washed away her faint, unique scent of citrus-flora. Her hips moved with mine, mirroring my strokes while drawing in my length and girth. Our bodies were slick with moisture from the rain and Meena’s tight passage was slick with honey giving me added assistance in our heated coupling. As I drove into her with force, I ravaged the recesses of her beautiful mouth with fervor. When I had her mind and body tethered to my lovemaking, I grabbed her hands and held them above her head with power. She couldn’t release my hold and it induced a rapturous orgasm, which shook her to her core. I sheathed myself more rapidly in pursuit of my own release before the last wave of pleasure worked its way through my lover’s body. Her tight velvety walls clenched my swollen shaft with precision, drawing me into the vortex of oblivion with her and my creamy hot come surged into her dilated passage. As I pushed forward with my last thrust, her head slid over the edge of the bed and I buried my head in that familiar spot at the center of her graceful neck. Meena half laughed and half cried again. “How could I forget that?!”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
260
Once we could breathe again I pulled her back and looked into her eyes with determination. “We are not leaving the room this lightcycle!” And we didn’t…
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
261
Chapter Thirty-three Things returned to normal and Meena put the images in her mind into order again. I helped her by entering her mind and working through each happy and unhappy memory with her. Our love had a renewed strength and our lovemaking was even more perfect, which seemed almost impossible to fathom but it was true. The bungalow was finished and the estate was almost completed. In the next moon cycle, Meena, Skye and I left for Hanā. Shirin, Rylie, and Tessa would be joining us in a few epacycles for an extended vacation and to decide if they liked Hanā enough to move there with us. Even though the large estate house was livable, Meena and I decided to stay at the bungalow our first nightcycle back on Hanā. It was dusk and two of the moons had begun to rise. Much to our surprise, Skye had already fallen asleep in her cuddle bed with fluffy linens. Meena and I had just taken a shower. I put on a pair of satina sleep pants before lying back on the bed to watch to her brushing her lovely chestnut curls. Meena looked out over the ornately carved banister to the oceans below. She was wearing a pale blue gown with sheer sleeves and an umpire waist. The material fluttered with each light gust of wind. My enchantress looked beautiful. I could hear the soft rhythmic beating of drums and slight melodious chords being played in the distance. There was another ceremony going on not far from us. The curtains at the door billowed back and forth from the light breeze. As I watched her, Meena turned around and caught me gazing over her form. She smiled and walked over to me. She sat down in front of me, placing her back to my chest and her round inviting bottom at my groin. The memory flashed before me of the nightcycle we first became intimate. It started much the same way. She put her head back over my shoulder and closed her eyes then intertwined her fingers with mine at her waist. I began to caress her earlobe with my tongue as she released a deep feminine purr from the back of her throat.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
262
Meena’s voice was soft and muted, “Even if I didn’t remember, I would have fallen in love with you all over again…” I smiled against the supple flesh at her neck. She ran her left hand behind her to claim the back of my head, pulling me closer. Meena turned back, putting her mouth to mine. Our lips met and I delved into the recesses of her mouth, our tongues began to mate vehemently. I brought one hand to her neck and stroked it subtly then brought the other up to cup her right breast. Putting my hands at the edges of her gown, I slowly lowered it revealing her exquisite swells. A deep and husky moan escaped me. I massaged and stroked her full breasts, before teasing and torturing her peaked nipples. Meena writhed against me, pressing her bottom back against my rapidly mounting erection. Her skin was clean and smooth. Her stomach dipped in with each breath she took. “Cadyn, I want to give you pleasure.” She leaned forward, then she turned back to look at me. “Meena, you give me pleasure every lightcycle, every nightcycle.” She pulled herself up and turned around to face me. “We could pleasure each other the way we did before we left Eden?” Meena got out of bed and removed her gown. It flowed to the ground like a feather to lie in a pool at her feet. She started to climb back on the bed with me when I stopped her. “Wait, Meena, I just want to look at how beautiful you are right now.” Long mahogany curls cascaded over her slender frame and amber flecks dwelled in her doe-like eyes. I watched as her breasts rose with each shallow breath. Her long lashes fell over her lower lids before looking up at me again. Those crimson lips curled into the pretty little bow, which always lit my heart aflame. “Meena, have I ever told you that your lips are perfect? They hold a beautiful crimson color and curl into the prettiest little bow when you smile.” “No, you never told me …I’ll remember that when I put them on your body to give you pleasure.”
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
263
I gave her an inquisitive smile. Was she dominating me? It sounded like a statement I would make. I smiled and she moved back on the bed with me. Her movements were slow and seductive as she hovered over me putting her hands at my hips to pull my sleep pants off. While at my feet she kissed and licked her way back up my legs. Meena moved her hands up my inner thighs until she stopped at the base of my scrotum. She ran her enticing little fingers over it with feather light perfection before taking possession of my shaft with the other hand and stoking it up and down. Her nails gently scraped the tender underside making me growl impulsively. As she stroked me, her long hair grazed my legs delicately. My sweet enchantress glanced at me before lowering her mouth to draw in my cock. Meena caught me completely off guard by sheathing the whole thing quickly. I was used to her teasing me first. Her rapacious mouth drew me in. Her cheeks hollowed from the attention she was giving my cock. My hips lifted to meet every delicious stroke of her warm mouth. As I closed my eyes I tried to control my lusty thoughts for fear I would spill myself prematurely. Meena moved forward and kissed me exuberantly before straddling my torso backwards and bringing her sumptuous bottom to my face. She put her warm mouth back on my manhood. I took hold of her hips drawing her honey slick passage to my lips and tongue to be ravaged. As my tongue penetrated her silky slick walls with the forcefulness of a rigid shaft, Meena pressed back to my mouth and moaned against my swollen shaft. Lapping and stroking hungrily, I pierced her passage with fingers and tongue and Meena began to whimper until she couldn’t hold herself any longer. She came in my mouth. I lapped up her sweet juices as her legs quivered in my hands. She was still working my thick shaft when I pulled it from her sweet punishing lips. She was startled as slid I out from under her and moved forward to position myself behind her. Still in a kneeling position she turned back to look at me. My swollen purple head was pressed to her entrance. Meena was so wet, she gasped as I put my hands at her folds to spread them open. I surged forward into her moist sleeve, her velvety walls enveloping my erection. I pulled out only
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
264
to drive into her again. My name rolled off her tongue as if it were a sweet dessert. Working in and out of her tight passage she began to chant my name repeatedly making me even harder. I took hold of her thighs to draw her back to me giving my cock a firmer fit. Meena put her head to the bed and I angled my strokes deeper until she came again. I released her and lay back on the bed. “Straddle me, Meena, and make me your toy.” Her eyes fluttered as she was trying to compose herself after her last orgasm. She obediently straddled me as I put my hands to her hips aiding her undulations. She rode me with all the expertise of a sensual gratifier grinding her hips into mine each time she lowered herself to my base. My scrotum constricted. I was about to spill my seed. It was difficult but I used my power to hold myself back. She sheathed herself over and over as I watched her lovely face show her pleasure. She sighed and whimpered. As I flipped Meena quickly, my sweet enchantress didn’t dispute my dominance. Still deep inside her I looked into her eyes and she gazed back at me. “We’re going to come HARD.” Planting robust kisses on her face, neck and shoulders, I descend upon her rounded breasts to take my fill of her. First I rolled her pebbled nipples between my thumb and forefinger. Then, I latched onto one then the other of those sweet supple buds. I tortured her lips with my teeth and tongue. Meena whimpered and arched back as I drove myself into her over and over. Ramming my constricted scrotum against her, I circled my hips, teasing her bundled nerves. My desire was to give her the most thorough sexual coupling imaginable. She pleaded for her release as I pumped her vigorously, pressing her into the mattress with each stroke. She cried out. I grabbed her hands interlacing them with mine. My body stiffened before discharging copious amounts of my concentrated essence deep inside her. Our breathing was labored and sporadic. Meena smiled against my lips. “You’ve kept your promise every time.” “All I ever want is to make you happy.” I smiled, and then kissed her passionately again.
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes by R. Pia
265
We repositioned ourselves and she came to lie in my arms in the same familiar way our first lovemaking session began all those ages ago. I wrapped my arms around her tightly and we fell asleep.
****
During the nightcycle, Skye began to stir and I woke up. I decided to take her and sit outside so Meena could get some much needed sleep. Settling into the oversized lounge chair I sat there and mindspoke to my little one. Using the ancient language of our ancestors I told her the history of how her mother and I began. As I looked into her beautiful cerulean blue eyes, she began to coo. Skye smiled at me, her mouth making the same little bow that her mother possessed. Suddenly I realized all the pain, all the heartache and all the pleasure, had to happen just as it did in order for this moment to have such profound meaning to me. Delicate hands touched my face. Meena had come to sit with us on the lounger. With both my girls in my arms I looked out at the three moons and a star-filled night sky. Meena and I had fought for our love and won. We had come full circle and my life was complete…
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes R. Pia
266 Word Index
Age
Approximately one year.
Adrenaleen
An injectable liquid which will produce heighten effects of the natural hormone.
Azure
An ocean planet comprised of many islands, with violent climatic changes. Cadyn’s home world.
Cabezel
A horse/deer like creature used for riding, with tentacles, which come from its head and are used as reigns.
Cerulean
A humanoid being with intensified intuition, mindspeak, enhanced strength and wraith; senses more acute than those of ordinary human.
Chrono
A unit of time roughly equal to an hour.
Chronolog
A clock; watch or other time device.
Communigram
A transparent image of a letter or other communication.
Communicator
Telephone, cell phone communication device.
Comlink
Inter-galactic transmission used during space travel.
Crathos
A scaled humanoid with dilated pupils
Cryosleep
A dormant state resembling sleep at low temperatures often used during long space flights.
Cryostation
A capsule or chamber used to house someone during cryosleep.
Cryotube
A test-tube birth or fertilization.
Cyberdog
A robotic/synthetic canine.
Damask
A neighboring planet to Eden, which is the political and cultural hub of the galaxy.
Doeby
A small furry lowland dweller.
Eden
A first class world. A home to more astute members of the galaxy. Meena’s home world.
Epacycle
Approximately one Week.
Equities
Currency; Money.
or
other
like
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes R. Pia
267 Word Index
Hanā
A non-technologically advanced planet inhabited by shapeshifters, which pride themselves in being one with nature.
Havacile
A triple tusked boar with small eyes and a mane made out spiked horns; it has claws on its front feet for digging.
Hospicenter
Hospital/medical center.
Humadroid
A robotic human: outwardly appears like a human but is mechanical inside.
Imaginet
A media device like television or the movies, but produced with holographic images instead of a flat screen.
Lavador
Bathroom; Washroom.
Lightcycle
One day.
Mindspeak
To communicate telepathically.
Milichrono
Approximately a minute.
Mooncycle
Approximately one month.
Moondust
An addictive substance used as a stimulant.
Nautical
A measure kilometer.
Nightcycle
One night.
Parsec
An astronomical unit of time equal to 3.262 light-years.
Pathos 4
A medical planet dedicated to curing diseases and additions.
Sensual gratifier
A prostitute.
Shizu
The mind/ body unarmed martial art; taught by the Cerulean Brotherhood as a warrior discipline.
Sky transport
Basically the same vehicle as a transport, but can fly at much higher elevations.
Thexion
A ten-legged crustacean with venomous fangs.
Transport
Vehicle which hovers only a meter or so above the surface and are used to transport people and cargo.
of
distance;
approximately
a
Through Cerulean Blue Eyes R. Pia
268 Word Index
Wraith
The invisible ghostlike shield that can be projected by a Cerulean.
